| sig: A1 | ||
| ref.ed: 1 | ||
Certayne Egloges of Alexander_Barclay Priest, Whereof the first three conteyne the miseryes of Courtiers and Courtes of all princes in generall,
Gathered out of a booke named in Latin,
MISERIÆ CVRIALIVM, compiled
by Eneas_Siluius Poet and
Oratour.
|
||
|
¶The Prologe. |
||
| THe famous Poetes with the Muses nine | ||
| With wit inspired, fresh, pregnant and diuine, | ||
| Say, boldly indite in stile substanciall: | ||
| Some in Poemes hye and heroicall, | ||
| 5 | Some them delite in heauy Tragedies, | |
| And some in wanton or mery Comedies. | ||
| Some in Satyres against vices dare carpe, | ||
| Some in sweete songes accordant with the harpe. | ||
| And eche of these all had laude and excellence | ||
| 10 | After their reason and stile of eloquence. | |
| Who in fayre speeche could briefly comprehende | ||
| Moste fruitfull matter, men did him moste commende. | ||
| And who were fruitlesse, and in speeche superflue, | ||
| Men by their writing scantly set a qu. | ||
| 15 | Therefore wise Poetes to sharpe and proue their wit, | |
| In homely iestes wrote many a mery fit. | ||
| Before they durst be of audacitie | ||
| T'auenture thinges of weyght and grauitie. | ||
| In this saide maner the famous Theocrite | ||
| 20 | First in Siracuse attempted for to write | |
| Certayne Egloges or speeches pastorall, | ||
| Inducing Shepherdes, men homely and rurall. | ||
| Which in playne language, according to their name, | ||
| Had sundry talking, sometime of mirth and game, | ||
| 25 | Sometime of thinges more like to grauitie, | |
| And not exceeding their small capacitie. | ||
| Moste noble Uirgill after him longe while | ||
| Wrote also Egloges after like maner stile. | ||
| His wittes prouing in matters pastorall, | ||
| 30 | Or he durst venture to stile heroicall. | |
| ref.ed: 2 | ||
| And in like maner nowe lately in our dayes | ||
| Hath other Poetes attempted the same wayes: | ||
| As the moste famous Baptist_Mantuan | ||
| The best of that sort since Poetes first began. | ||
| 35 | And Frauncis_Petrarke also in Italy | |
| In like maner stile wrote playne and meryly. | ||
| What shall I speake of the father auncient, | ||
| Which in briefe language both playne and eloquent, | ||
| Betwene Alathea, Sewstis stoute and bolde | ||
| 40 | Hath made rehearsall of all thy storyes olde, | |
| By true historyes vs teaching to obiect | ||
| Against vayne fables of olde Gentiles sect. | ||
| Beside all these yet finde I many mo | ||
| Which haue employed their diligence also, | ||
| 45 | Betwene Shepherdes, as it were but a fable, | |
| To write of matters both true and profitable. | ||
| But all their names I purpose not to write, | ||
| Which in this maner made bookes infinite. | ||
| Nowe to my purpose, their workes worthy fame | ||
| 50 | Did in my yonge age my heart greatly inflame. | |
| Dull slouth eschewing, my-selfe to exercise | ||
| In such small matters, or I durst enterprise | ||
| To hyer matter, like as these children do, | ||
| Which first vse to creepe, and afterwarde to go. | ||
| 55 | The birde vnused first flying from her nest | |
| Dare not aduenture, and is not bolde nor prest | ||
| With winges abroade to flye as doth the olde, | ||
| For vse and custome causeth all-thing be bolde: | ||
| And litle cunning by craft and exercise | ||
| 60 | To perfect science causeth a man to rise. | |
| But or the Paynter can sure his craft attayne, | ||
| Much froward fashion transfourmeth he in vayne. | ||
| But rasing superflue, and adding that doth want, | ||
| Rude picture is made both perfect and pleasant. | ||
| 65 | So where I in youth a certayne worke began, | |
| And not concluded, as oft doth many a man: | ||
| Yet thought I after to make the same perfite, | ||
| ref.ed: 3 | ||
| But long I missed that which I first did write. | ||
| But here a wonder, I fortie yere saue twayne | ||
| 70 | Proceeded in age, founde my first youth agayne. | |
| To finde youth in age is a probleme diffuse, | ||
| But nowe heare the truth, and then no longer muse. | ||
| As I late turned olde bookes to and fro, | ||
| One litle treatise I founde among the mo: | ||
| 75 | Because that in youth I did compile the same, | |
| Egloges of youth I did call it by name. | ||
| And seing some men haue in the same delite, | ||
| At their great instance I made the same perfite. | ||
| Adding and bating where I perceyued neede, | ||
| 80 | All them desiring which shall this treatise rede, | |
| Not to be grieued with any playne sentence | ||
| Rudely conuayed for lacke of eloquence. | ||
| It were not sitting a heard or man rurall | ||
| To speake in termes gay and rhetoricall. | ||
| 85 | So teacheth Horace in arte of poetry, | |
| That writers namely their reason should apply | ||
| Mete speeche appropring to euery personage, | ||
| After his estate, behauour, wit and age. | ||
| But if that any would nowe to me obiect | ||
| 90 | That this my labour shall be of small effect, | |
| And to the Reader not greatly profitable, | ||
| And by that maner as vayne and reprouable, | ||
| Because it maketh onely relation | ||
| Of Shepherdes maner and disputation. | ||
| 95 | If any suche reade my treatise to the ende | |
| He shall well perceyue, if he thereto intende, | ||
| That it conteyneth both laudes of vertue, | ||
| And man infourmeth misliuing to eschue, | ||
| With diuers bourdes and sentences morall, | ||
| 100 | Closed in shadowe of speeches pastorall, | |
| As many Poetes (as I haue sayde beforne) | ||
| Haue vsed longe-time before that I was borne. | ||
| But of their writing though I ensue the rate, | ||
| No name I chalenge of Poete-laureate. | ||
| sig: [A1v] | ||
| ref.ed: 4 | ||
| 105 | That name vnto them is mete and doth agree | |
| Which writeth matters with curiositee. | ||
| Mine habite blacke accordeth not with grene, | ||
| Blacke betokeneth death as it is dayly sene, | ||
| The grene is pleasour, freshe lust and iolite, | ||
| 110 | These two in nature hath great diuersitie. | |
| Then who would ascribe, except he were a foole, | ||
| The pleasaunt laurer vnto the mourning cowle. laurer: =laurel | ||
| Another rewarde abideth my labour, | ||
| The glorious sight of God my sauiour, | ||
| 115 | Which is chiefe shepheard and head of other all, | |
| To him for succour in this my worke I call, | ||
| And not on Clio nor olde Melpomene, | ||
| My hope is fixed of him ayded to be Following two lines supplied from P. | ||
| That he me direct, my mynde for to expresse: | ||
| 120 | That he, to good ende, my wyt and pen addresse. | |
| For to accomplishe my purpose and entent | ||
| To laude and pleasour of God omnipotent, | ||
| And to the profite, the pleasour and the mede, | ||
| Of all them which shall this treatise here and rede. | ||
| 125 | But to the Reader nowe to returne agayne, | |
| First of this thing I will thou be certayne, | ||
| That fiue Egloges this whole treatise doth holde, | ||
| To imitation of other Poetes olde. | ||
| In whiche Egloges shepheardes thou mayst see | ||
| 130 | In homely language not passing their degree, | |
| Sometime disputing of courtly misery, | ||
| Sometime of Uenus disceatfull tiranny, | ||
| Sometime commending loue honest and laudable, | ||
| Sometime despising loue false and deceyuable, | ||
| 135 | Sometime despising and blaming auarise, | |
| Sometime exciting vertue to exercise, | ||
| Sometime of warre abhorring the outrage, | ||
| And of the same time the manifolde damage, | ||
| And other matters, as after shall appeare | ||
| 140 | To their great pleasure which shal them rede or heare. | |
| ref.ed: 5 | ||
|
The Argument of the first Egloge. |
||
| TWo simple shepheardes met on a certayne day, | ||
| The one well aged with lockes hore and gray, | ||
| Which after labours and worldly busines | ||
| Concluded to liue in rest and quietnes. | ||
| 5 | Yet nought had he kept to finde him cloth nor fode, | |
| At diuers holes his heare grewe through his hode, | ||
| A stiffe patched felt hanging ouer his eyne, | ||
| His costly clothing was thredebare kendall-grene, | ||
| His patched cockers skant reached to his knee, | ||
| 10 | In the side of his felte there stacke a spone of tree, | |
| A botle his cote on the one side had torne, | ||
| For hanging the eare was nere a_sunder worne. | ||
| In his owne hande alway his pipe he bare, | ||
| Wherof the sound him released of his care, | ||
| 15 | His wallet with bread and chese, so then he stood | |
| (A hooke in his hande) in the middest of his good. | ||
| Saue that he bosted to haue experience | ||
| Of worldly thinges, by practise and science, | ||
| Him-selfe he called Cornix by his name. | ||
| 20 | The other shepheard was like vnto the same, | |
| Saue one that he had liued all his dayes | ||
| In keping his flocke, and sene no farther wayes. | ||
| Yet was he to sight a stoute and lustie freake, | ||
| And as he bosted he borne was in the peake. | ||
| 25 | Coridon by name his neighbours did him call, | |
| Him-selfe counted the stoutest of them all. | ||
| This Coridon sware and saide to Cornix sure | ||
| That he no longer would there that life endure | ||
| In wretched labour and still in pouertie, | ||
| 30 | But to the Citie he saide that he would hye, | |
| Or els to the Court, and there with some abide | ||
| Till time that fortune would better life prouide. | ||
| By which mocion Cornix sheweth playnly | ||
| Of Court and Courtiers the care and misery. | ||
| ref.ed: 6 | ||
|
The first Egloge of the miseries and maners of the Court and Courtiers. |
||
|
¶ Coridon first speaketh. |
||
| FOrsooth frende Cornix nought can my heart make light | ||
| When I remember the stormes of yester-night, | ||
| The thunder and lightning, the tempest and the hayle | ||
| Hath playnely wasted our profite and auayle, | ||
| 5 | The fearefull thunder with greeuous clap and sounde | |
| Our Corne hath beaten downe flat vnto the grounde, | ||
| With tempest after and violence of rayne | ||
| That it as I doubt shall neuer rise agayne. | ||
| The hayle hath beaten our shepe within the folde, | ||
| 10 | That all be febled as well the yong as olde, | |
| Our milke is turned and waxen pale and soure, | ||
| The storme and tempest vpon our couches poure, | ||
| Our flocke and fieldes is all our whole riches, | ||
| Which still is subiect to suche vnhappines: | ||
| 15 | For after that we haue done both cost and payne, | |
| One sodeyn tempest destroyeth all agayne. | ||
| Then farewel welfare, worse chance we [n]ede not feare nede] dede C, nede T, P | ||
| Saue onely to sucke our clawes with the Beare. | ||
| The Citizens haue great treasour sikerly | ||
| 20 | In cofers closed auoyde of ieopardie, | |
| Their coynes couched faste vnder locke and key, | ||
| From place to place they may the same conuay | ||
| When they of the theues perceiue the din and sounde: | ||
| But still must our corne remayne vpon the grounde, | ||
| 25 | Abiding stormes, hayle, thunder and tempest, | |
| Till that it be for sikle ripe and prest. | ||
| As for their riches no thunder, frost nor hayle, | ||
| No storme nor tempest can hurt or disauayle. | ||
| Suche carefull chaunces and such aduersitie | ||
| 30 | Us alway kepeth in wretched pouertie. | |
| ref.ed: 7 | ||
|
Cornix answereth. |
||
| O Coridon my mate I sweare so haue I blis, | ||
| Thou playnly speakest like as the matter is, | ||
| But as for my parte my minde and wit is blinde | ||
| To knowe who gideth all wether storme and winde, | ||
| 35 | But this thing I knowe, but yet not parfitely, | |
| Yet bolde dare I be to speake to thee playnly, | ||
| For if that I spake it in some audience | ||
| Some men would maligne and take it for offence. | ||
| If God (as men say) doth heauen and earth sustayne, | ||
| 40 | Then why doth not he regarde our dayly payne? | |
| Our greeuous labour he iustly might deuide, | ||
| And for vs wretches some better life prouide. | ||
| Some nought doth labour and liueth pleasauntly, | ||
| Though all his reason to vices he apply: | ||
| 45 | But see with what sweat, what busines and payne | |
| sig: A2 | ||
| Our simple liuing we labour to obtayne: | ||
| Beholde what illes the shepheardes must endure | ||
| For flocke and housholde bare liuing to procure, | ||
| In feruent heate we muste intende our folde, | ||
| 50 | And in the winter almost we frese for colde: | |
| Upon the harde ground or on the flintes browne | ||
| We slepe, when other lye on a bed of downe. | ||
| A thousande illes of daunger and sicknesse, | ||
| With diuers sores our beastes doth oppresse: | ||
| 55 | A thousande perils and mo if they were tolde | |
| Dayly and nightly inuadeth our poore folde. | ||
| Sometime the wolfe our beastes doth deuour, | ||
| And sometime the thefe awayteth for his hour: | ||
| Or els the souldiour much worse then wolfe or thefe | ||
| 60 | Agaynst all our flocke inrageth with mischefe. | |
| See howe my handes are with many a gall, | ||
| And stiffe as a borde by worke continuall, | ||
| My face all scoruy, my colour pale and wan, | ||
| My head all parched and blacke as any pan, | ||
| 65 | My beard like bristles, so that a pliant leeke | |
| With a little helpe may thrust me throw the cheeke, | ||
| ref.ed: 8 | ||
| And as a stockfishe wrinkled is my skinne, | ||
| Suche is the profite that I by labour winne. | ||
| But this my labour should greue me much the lesse | ||
| 70 | If rest or pleasure came of my businesse: | |
| But one sodayne storme of thunder, hayle or rayne, | ||
| Agayne all wasteth wherfore I toke this payne. | ||
| This is the rewarde, the dede and worke diuine, | ||
| Unto whose aulters poore shepheardes incline: | ||
| 75 | To offer tapers and candles we are fayne, | |
| And for our offering, lo, this we haue agayne. | ||
| I can not declare what pitie and mercy | ||
| Wrappeth vs wretches in this harde misery, | ||
| But this wot I well, it is both right and mede, | ||
| 80 | There moste to succour where doth appeare most nede. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| Ho there frende Cornix, thou wadest nowe to farre, | ||
| Thy-selfe forgetting thou leapest ouer the barre: | ||
| Smal is my knowledge, thou many a thing hast sene, | ||
| Yet out of the way forsoth I see thee clene. | ||
| 85 | The king of heauen is mercifull and iust, | |
| And them all helpeth which put in him their trust: | ||
| When we deserue he striketh not alway, | ||
| This in the pulpit I hear[d] syr Peter say, heard] heart C | ||
| Yet ofte he striketh when man is obstinate, | ||
| 90 | And by no meanes will his misliuing hate: | |
| So all these plages and inconuenience | ||
| Fal[l]s on vs wretches onely for our offence. Falls] Fales C | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| For what offences? thou art mad so to say, | ||
| Were we of that sorte which did our Lorde betray, | ||
| 95 | Or that consented our Lorde to crucify? | |
| We neuer were suche thy-selfe can testifie. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe trust me truly though thou be neuer so wroth, | ||
| I nought shall abashe to thee to say the troth: | ||
| Though we shepheardes be out of company, | ||
| ref.ed: 9 | ||
| 100 | Without occasion we liue vnhappely, | |
| Seke well among vs and playnly thou shalt see | ||
| Theft, brauling, malice, discorde, iniquitie, | ||
| Wrath, lechery, leasing, enuy and couetise, | ||
| And briefly to speake, truely we want no vice. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 105 | What, nay man pardie all we do not offence, | |
| Yet all haue sorowe without all difference, | ||
| Say nought man but truth, do God nothing deserue | ||
| Without difference, yet be all like to sterue. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| What ceasse man for shame thou art of reason scant, | ||
| 110 | The wise nowe must learne wit of the ignoraunt: | |
| I haue no knowledge saue onely of my tarre, | ||
| Yet this I perceaue, man should not seke to farre | ||
| In Gods workes, he all doth for the best. | ||
| If thou findest here no easement, wealth ne rest, | ||
| 115 | What then, seke farther, for playnely so shall I, | |
| In some place fortune beholdeth merily. | ||
| I bide no longer by saint Thomas of Kent | ||
| In suche bare places where euery day is Lent, | ||
| The Frers haue store euery day of the weke, | ||
| 120 | But euery day our meat is for to seke. | |
| I nought haue to bye, begge can I not for shame | ||
| Except that I were blinde, impotent or lame: | ||
| If suche a gadling as I should begge or craue | ||
| Of me suche mercy and pitie would men haue, | ||
| 125 | That they for almes (I sweare by Gods sockes) | |
| In euery towne would make [m]e scoure the stockes: me] we C | ||
| That can one Drome by many assayes tell, | ||
| With that ill science I purpose not to mell, | ||
| Here nothing I haue wherfore I nede to care, | ||
| 130 | Nowe Cornix adue streight-forwarde will I fare. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Streight-forwarde man, hei Benedicite, | ||
| All other people haue as great care as we, | ||
| ref.ed: 10 | ||
| Onely bare nede is all our payne and wo, | ||
| But these Towne-dwellers haue many paynes mo, | ||
| 135 | Our payne is pleasour nere in comparison | |
| Of their great illes and sore vexation. | ||
| Of all suche thinges haue I experience, | ||
| Then mayst thou surely geue to me credence: | ||
| Whither wilt thou go to liue more quietly? | ||
| 140 | Man all the worlde is full of misery. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| What man, the court is freshe and full of ease, | ||
| I can drawe a bowe, I shall some lorde there please, | ||
| Thy-selfe can report howe I can birdes kill, | ||
| Mine arowe toucheth of them nothing but the bill, | ||
| 145 | I hurte no fleshe, nor bruse no parte at all, | |
| Were not my shoting our liuing were but small: | ||
| Lo here a sparowe, lo here be thrushes four, | ||
| All these I killed this day within an hour. | ||
| I can daunce the raye, I can both pipe and sing, | ||
| 150 | If I were mery I can both hurle and sling, | |
| I runne, I wrastle, I can well throwe the barre, | ||
| No shepheard throweth the axeltrie so farre, | ||
| If I were mery I could well leape and spring, | ||
| I were a man mete to serue a prince or king. | ||
| 155 | Wherfore to the Court nowe will I get me playne, | |
| Adue swete Cornix, farewell yet once agayne, | ||
| Prouide for thy-selfe, so shall I do for me. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Do way Coridon, for Gods loue let be, | ||
| Nought els is the Court but euen the deuils mouth, | ||
| 160 | And place most carefull of East, west, north and south: | |
| For thy longe seruice there nede shall be thy hyre, | ||
| Out of the water thou leapest into the fyre. | ||
| We liue in sorowe I will it not deny, | ||
| But in the Court is the well of misery. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 165 | What man, thou seest, and in likewise see I, | |
| That lusty courtiers go alway iolily, | ||
| ref.ed: 11 | ||
| They haue no labour yet are they wel besene, | ||
| Barded and garded in pleasaunt white and grene, | ||
| They do nought els but reuell, slepe and drinke, | ||
| 170 | But on his foldes the poore shepheard muste thinke. | |
| sig: [A2v] | ||
| They rest, we labour, they gayly decked be | ||
| While we go ragged in nede and pouertie, | ||
| Their colour lustie, they bide no storme nor shours, | ||
| They haue the pleasoures, but all the paynes are ours. | ||
| 175 | They haue all thinges, but we wretches haue nought, | |
| They sing, they daunce, while we sore sigh for thought. | ||
| But what bringeth them to this prosperitie, | ||
| Strength, courage, frendes, crafte and audacitie. | ||
| If I had frendes I haue all-thing beside, | ||
| 180 | Which might in court a rowme for me prouide. | |
| But sith courtiers haue this life continually, | ||
| They haue all pleasour and nought of misery. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Not so Coridon, oft vnder yelowe lockes | ||
| Be hid foule scabbes and fearefull French pockes, | ||
| 185 | Their reuilde shirtes of cloth white, soft and thin | |
| Ofte-time cloketh a foule and scoruy skin. | ||
| And where we labour in workes profitable, | ||
| They labour sorer in worke abhominable. | ||
| They may haue shame to iet so vp and downe | ||
| 190 | When they be debtours for dublet, hose and gowne, | |
| And in the tauerne remayne they last for lag, | ||
| When neuer a crosse is in their courtly bag. | ||
| They crake, they boste, and vaunt as they were wood, | ||
| And moste when they sit in midst of others good. | ||
| 195 | Nought haue they fooles but care and misery, | |
| Who hath it proued all courting shall defy. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Mary syr by this I see by experience | ||
| That thou in the Court hast kept some residence. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Remembring of court the payne continuall | ||
| 200 | I thinke these paynes but easy, short and small: | |
| ref.ed: 12 | ||
| So the remembraunce of greeuous care and payne | ||
| Causeth me gladly this hardnes to sustayne. | ||
| Who that hath liued in court I thee assure, | ||
| In-stede of pleasour may this our life endure. | ||
| 205 | Our nede is eased with pleasaunt libertie, | |
| There care is heaped with harde captiuitie, | ||
| I thought our liuing care and vexation | ||
| Before of the court or thou made mention. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| If the court be suche as thou dost playnly tell | ||
| 210 | I thinke it folly with it to deale or mell, | |
| Better is freewill with nede and pouertie | ||
| Then in the court with harde captiuitie: | ||
| But tell me Cornix I pray thee instantly, | ||
| Howe knowest thou first this geare so perfitely. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 215 | While I in youth in Croidon towne did dwell | |
| Often to the the court I coles brought to sell, | ||
| And then I learned and noted parfitely | ||
| Of court and courtiers the care and misery. | ||
| For I lurked and none regarded me, | ||
| 220 | Till I had knowledge of hye and lowe degree, | |
| What was their maner, behauour and vsage, | ||
| The more I taried more sawe I of outrage. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Then farewell courting, I see thou countest best | ||
| Here to remayne in simple welth and rest, | ||
| 225 | But in the meane season I pray thee hartily | |
| Declare me all whole the courtly misery. | ||
| Beholde our wethers [l]ye chewing of the cud, lye] iye C | ||
| Here is no perill of water dike nor mud, | ||
| Slouth loueth slombring, muche slepe is reprouable, | ||
| 230 | But mery talking is greatly comfortable. | |
| Here is colde shadowe, here is a cleare fountayne, | ||
| When wordes greueth drinke and begin agayne, | ||
| For longe-time passed I haue heard of thy lore, | ||
| ref.ed: 13 | ||
| Which thing me moueth to heare thee talke the more. | ||
| 235 | Begin and shewe me the courtes wretchednesse, | |
| So I perchaunce shall set therby the lesse: | ||
| And where longe talking oft greueth many a man | ||
| I shall thee furnishe with wordes nowe and then. | ||
| What say on Cornix, why art thou nowe so still? | ||
| 240 | Thy wit and reason was wont to be at will. | |
|
Cornix. |
||
| Fayne would I common for pleasour and pastime, | ||
| But truth is counted most greeuous fault and crime, | ||
| And some might me heare which by their wordes soure | ||
| Might bring me in court to greeuous displeasoure, | ||
| 245 | Because I shall proue all them that court doth haunt | |
| Miserable fooles, mad-men and ignoraunt. | ||
| Therefore Coridon among the bowes prye | ||
| If there lurke any Iay, Sterling, Thrush or Pye | ||
| To note my wordes, and chat them foorth agayne, | ||
| 250 | Wherby I might winne displeasour, losse or payne. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| Losse, Gods dominus, to lose thou haste no good, | ||
| Saue hooke and cokers, thy botle and thy hood, | ||
| Thy hood all ragged can kepe no-body drye, | ||
| Many hath as good, though none can them espye: | ||
| 255 | He hath small reason that hath a hood more fine, | |
| And would for malice berob thee here of thine, | ||
| As for displeasour I warrant thee also. | ||
| Thou shalt for princes great ease and pleasour do, | ||
| For many vpon them do dayly craue and call | ||
| 260 | To be in seruice, which are not mete at all: | |
| To be in the court they labour so gladly | ||
| Because they knowe not therof the misery. | ||
| Whom to receiue it is not profitable, | ||
| And to despise them it is not honorable. | ||
| 265 | If thou suche constrayne to leaue of their own minde, | |
| Thou doest to princes a very pleasour kinde, | ||
| And other fooles shall take thy tale in sporte, | ||
| And neuerthelesse shall to the court resorte. | ||
| ref.ed: 14 | ||
| Then let not Cornix, playnly to say the troth, | ||
| 270 | Let scabbed clawe, and gyly men be wroth, | |
| Better is for truth suffer paynes harde, | ||
| Then for false flattering to haue a great rewarde. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Thou saiest but reason, I laude thee by saint Iohn, | ||
| Then boldly demaunde I pray thee Coridon | ||
| 275 | Of suche matters as to the court belonge, | |
| And I shall answere, de[m]e if it be wrong deme] dene C, T, deme P | ||
| That I haue learned by practise and science, | ||
| I shall as I may geue thee intelligence. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| The court as thou sayest is false and deceyuable, | ||
| 280 | Then tell me wherfore that men most honorable | |
| Therin remayning abideth care and payne, | ||
| And yet by their will they will not foorth agayne. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Many thinges be which moueth people blinde | ||
| To ren to the court with feruent heart and minde, | ||
| 285 | But of all thinges this specially is one, | |
| The hope of honour called ambition. | ||
| Right so Minalcas did luste of honour call, | ||
| And as he counted, ambition is egall | ||
| Unto that vertue which men call charitie. | ||
| 290 | Charitie suffreth all harde aduersitie, | |
| All payne and labour, and all vexation: | ||
| And euen as much suffreth ambition. | ||
| sig: A3 | ||
| For worldly wretches in honour to excell | ||
| Force not to labour downe to the pit of hell, | ||
| 295 | Lo here chiefe cause why men to court resorte, | |
| But once in the court when they haue had comfort, | ||
| Suche is of mankinde the blinde calamitie, | ||
| That in one state if they longe-time haue be, | ||
| ref.ed: 15 | ||
| A life there liuing but vile and full of shame, | ||
| 300 | Yet by no meane can they despise the same. | |
| So who that in youth hath vsed courtes rage, | ||
| They finde no meane to leaue the same in age, | ||
| And to win laudes and prayse of the commontie | ||
| In no harde labour thinke they difficultie: | ||
| 305 | But if men hunted for God and hye glory, | |
| As they hunt dayly for honour transitory, | ||
| Right fewe or none would to the court apply, | ||
| There to be tangled with care and misery. | ||
| But to the court if thou hast thine intent | ||
| 310 | Because Prelates and wise men it frequent, | |
| Heare what the shephearde of Nazareth doth say, | ||
| As I heard Faustus declare vpon a day: | ||
| Upon the hye chayre and seat of Moyses | ||
| Sitte the olde Scribes and sect of Pharises, | ||
| 315 | Liue as they teach, but liue not as they do. | |
| And thus in the court man must behaue him so. | ||
| His life refourming like as suche ought to liue, | ||
| Not by example which they to other giue. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| These be hye matters and farre beyonde my wit, | ||
| 320 | If suche be the court what man should mel with it? | |
| Yet I assure thee before this I haue sene | ||
| That worthy shepheardes long in the court haue bene. | ||
| ref.ed: 16 | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| All that I graunt thee, but aske and thou shalt finde | ||
| That suche in the court abode agaynst their mind, | ||
| 325 | As the riche shepheard which woned in Mortlake. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| O Cornix, Cornix, fele howe my hart doth quake, | ||
| On him when I thinke my heart is full of payne, | ||
| Would God that we could get him to liue agayne. | ||
| What time he liued some did him blame iwis, | ||
| 330 | Which since he died do him sore lacke and mis. | |
| He passed Codrus, he passed Minalcas, | ||
| He passed Mopsus and also Lisidas, | ||
| None other shepheard might with that man compare, | ||
| In_during his life we neded not to care, in_during: see OED s.v. enduring, prep. (=during) | ||
| 335 | But euer sith time that he was dead and gone | |
| We suffer wrongs, defender haue we none, | ||
| He was the patron of thinges pastorall, | ||
| His face and fauour forget I neuer shall. | ||
| Whyle I was yong he came vnto our cotage, | ||
| 340 | Then was my father Amintas farre in age, | |
| But the same shepheard gaue him both cloth and golde, | ||
| O Cornix, the yong be much vnlike the olde. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Yes since his dayes a cocke was in the fen, | ||
| I knowe his voyce among a thousande men, | ||
| 345 | He taught, he preached, he mended euery wrong, | |
| But Coridon alas no good thing bideth long. | ||
| He all was a cocke, he wakened vs from slepe, | ||
| And while we slumbred he did our foldes kepe, | ||
| No cur, no foxes, nor butchers dogges wood | ||
| 350 | Coulde hurte our fouldes, his watching was so good, | |
| The hungry wolues which that time did abounde | ||
| What time he crowed abashed at the sounde. | ||
| This cocke was no more abashed of the foxe | ||
| Then is a lion abashed of an oxe. | ||
| 355 | When he went faded the floure of all the fen, | |
| ref.ed: 17 | ||
| I boldly dare sweare this cocke trode neuer hen. | ||
| This was a father of thinges pastorall, | ||
| And that well sheweth his Church cathedrall, | ||
| There was I lately about the middest of May, | ||
| 360 | Coridon his Church is twenty sith more gay | |
| Then all the Churches betwene the same and Kent, | ||
| There sawe I his tome and Chapell excellent. | ||
| I thought fiue houres but euen a little while, | ||
| Saint Iohn the virgin me-thought did on me smile, | ||
| 365 | Our parishe Church is but a dongeon | |
| To that gay Churche in comparison. | ||
| If the people were as pleasaunt as the place | ||
| Then were it paradice of pleasour and solace, | ||
| Then might I truely right well finde in my heart | ||
| 370 | There still to abide and neuer to departe. | |
| But since that this cocke by death hath left his song | ||
| Trust me Coridon there many a thing is wrong, | ||
| When I sawe his figure lye in the Chapell side, | ||
| Like death for weping I might no longer bide. | ||
| 375 | Lo all good thinges so sone away doth glide, | |
| That no man liketh to long doth rest and abide. | ||
| When the good is gone (my mate this is the case) | ||
| Seldome the better reentreth in the place. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Thou saiest truth Cornix I make to God auowe, | ||
| 380 | But hay mate Cornix see where be we nowe? | |
| Farre from the matter where we first began, | ||
| Begin where we left I pray thee if thou can. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| That shall I lightly: thou saydest that a sorte | ||
| Of good olde shepheardes did to the court resorte, | ||
| 385 | But suche as be good be there agaynst their will, | |
| For truely in court they finde lesse good then ill, | ||
| To see muche amis to them it is great payne, | ||
| When for their wordes none will his vice refrayne, | ||
| Then get they but scorne and indignation, | ||
| 390 | And for their good mindes payne and vexation. | |
| ref.ed: 18 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| I pray thee Cornix procede, tell by and by. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Of court and courtiers the payne and misery? | ||
| That were a longe matter and very harde to do. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| This is best remedy, take longer time therto. | ||
| 395 | Here is a pleasaunt shadowe, here is a pleasaunt coole, | |
| Take banke and floures for cushen and for stoole. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Then lay downe thy hooke, geue me the bottle nere, | ||
| With often washing the throte and voyce is clere. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Lo here the bottle, drinke suche as is therein, | ||
| 400 | Drinke better, and then in the name of God begin, | |
|
Cornix |
||
| A syr well drawen, and that with little payne, | ||
| Then turne we our speche vnto the court agayne. | ||
| Who will to the court first let him thinke before | ||
| Whether he may suffer labour and paynes sore, | ||
| 405 | Both hunger and thirst, iniury and wrong, | |
| For these shall he finde the rude courtiers among: | ||
| And more after these, yet let him thinke agayne | ||
| Whether in the court he may that thing obtayne | ||
| Which he desireth, me-thinke the contrary, | ||
| 410 | Men would finde honour, there finde they misery. | |
| Thus all be fooles which willingly there dwell, | ||
| Coridon the court is the bayting-place of hell. | ||
| sig: [A3v] | ||
| ref.ed: 19 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| That is hardly saide man, by the roode of rest. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| I graunt it is harde, but to say truth is best, | ||
| 415 | But yet shall I proue my saying veritable, | |
| Aduert my wordes, see if I be culpable. | ||
| Unto our purpose: by diuers wayes three | ||
| Men may be fooles, I shall them count to thee: | ||
| They all be fooles which set their thought and minde | ||
| 420 | That thing for to seke which they shall neuer finde. | |
| And they be fooles which seke thing with delite, | ||
| Which if they find is harme and no profite. | ||
| And he is a foole, a sotte, and a geke also, | ||
| Which choseth a place vnto the same to go, | ||
| 425 | And where diuers wayes lead thither directly | |
| He choseth the worst and most of ieopardie: | ||
| As if diuers wayes laye vnto Islington, | ||
| To Stow_on_the_Wold, Quaueneth or Trompington, | ||
| To Douer, Durham, to Barwike or Exeter, | ||
| 430 | To Grantham, Totnes, Bristow or [God]manchester Godmanchester] good Manchester C, godmanchester T, Godmanchester P | |
| To Roan, Paris, to Lions or Floraunce. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| (What ho man abide, what already in Fraunce. | ||
| Lo, a fayre iourney and shortly ended to, | ||
| With all these townes what thing haue we to do? | ||
| ref.ed: 20 | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 435 | By God man knowe thou that I haue had to do | |
| In all these townes and yet in many mo, | ||
| To see the worlde in youth me-thought was best, | ||
| And after in age to geue my-selfe to rest. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Thou might haue brought one and set by our village. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 440 | What man I might not for lacke of cariage. | |
| To cary mine owne selfe was all that euer I might, | ||
| And sometime for ease my sachell made I light. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| To our first matter we better must entende, | ||
| Els in twelue monthes we scant shall make an ende. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 445 | True saide, Coridon, that can I not deny, | |
| But thine owne selfe did leade me from the way. | ||
| Unto these townes nowe to returne agayne,) | ||
| To any of them all if there lay wayes twayne, | ||
| The one sure and short and leading directly, | ||
| 450 | The other way longer and full of ieopardie, | |
| That foole were worth a bable and a hood, | ||
| Which would chose the worst, perceiuing wel the good. | ||
| One of these follies or all oppresse that sorte | ||
| Which not constrayned vnto the court resorte, | ||
| 455 | Eyther that they search which they may not attayne, | |
| Or that which gotten shall do them hurt and payne, | ||
| Or of two wayes they vse to leaue the best, | ||
| For on no goodnes doth their desires rest. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| What is the desire and purpose principall, | ||
| ref.ed: 21 | ||
| 460 | Chiefly frequented among these Courtiers all, | |
| And for what rewarde take they suche busines. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Of that coulde Codrus the truth to expresse, | ||
| And I shall tell thee as true as the Gospell, | ||
| After like maner as I heard Codrus tell. | ||
| 465 | Who that remayne by king or princes side | |
| Endure great paynes fiue thinges to prouide, | ||
| Who that in court may one of them purchase | ||
| Thinketh to haue wonne a pleasaunt gift of grace. | ||
| The first is honour, I tolde thee of this same, | ||
| 470 | The seconde is laude, hye name or worldly fame, | |
| The thirde is power might or aucthoritie, | ||
| The fourth is riches chiefe roote of dignitie, | ||
| The fifte is pleasour, lust and voluptuousnes, | ||
| For these do men sue vnto the court doubtles. | ||
| 475 | Beside these be some, but they be sowen thin, | |
| Resorting to court there soules for to win, | ||
| So muche more merit supposing to obtayne, | ||
| Howe muche more they bide of displeasour and payne, | ||
| Of these all shall be my communication. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 480 | Nowe speake on Cornix with Gods benison. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| All these shall I proue by playne experience | ||
| Not onely witles and voyde of sapience, | ||
| ref.ed: 22 | ||
| But also fooles, men ignoraunt and wood, | ||
| And of all fooles moste worthy of a hood. | ||
| 485 | But or I begin I take thee to witnes, | |
| That no prince I blame deliting in goodnes: | ||
| But onely to speake by protestation, | ||
| To say nought but truth is no detraction. | ||
| Agaynst our soueraigne nothing do I reply, | ||
| 490 | In whom all vertue doth spring abundantly: | |
| And other princes and lordes great or small, | ||
| While they flee vices I blame none of them all. | ||
| And though in talking often-times call I must | ||
| Some princes subiect to folly, sinne, and lust, | ||
| 495 | I would not haue that ascribed to them all. | |
| I am not so fonde, so dull nor rusticall, | ||
| But that I perceyue that many princes be, | ||
| Whose life and vertue is after their degree. | ||
| With feare of God and dread of payne doubtles | ||
| 500 | They slake those vices which riseth on nobles. | |
| And where ofte vices spring moste in hye degree, | ||
| By men of riches, wealth, lust and libertie, | ||
| Because that no man dare blame them for offence, | ||
| Yet some noble-men so gide them by prudence, | ||
| 505 | Namely assisted by the supernall grace, | |
| So that wit ruleth and lustes haue no place. | ||
| Among Gentiles suche princes finde I can, | ||
| As Augustus, Titus, and eke Uespasian, | ||
| ref.ed: 23 | ||
| Traian, Antonius with many other mo, | ||
| 510 | And Christen princes many one also, | |
| As rich Constantine and olde Archadius, | ||
| Theodocius, Charles, and Honorius, | ||
| Yea and holy Henry lying at Windesore, | ||
| Of suche could I count mo then a twentie score. | ||
| 515 | Beside noble Henry which nowe departed late, | |
| Spectacle of vertue to euery hye estate, | ||
| The patrone of peace and primate of prudence, | ||
| Which on Gods Church hath done so great expence. | ||
| Of all these princes the mercy and pitie, | ||
| 520 | The loue of concorde, iustice and equitie, | |
| The purenes of life and giftes liberall, | ||
| Not lesse vertuous then the said princes all. | ||
| And Henry the eyght moste hye and triumphant, | ||
| No gifte of vertue nor manlines doth want, | ||
| 525 | Mine humble spech and language pastorall | |
| If it were able should write his actes all: | ||
| But while I ought speake of courtly misery, | ||
| Him with all suche I except vtterly. | ||
| But what other princes commonly frequent | ||
| 530 | As true as I can to shewe is mine intent, | |
| ref.ed: 24 | ||
| But if I should say that all the misery, | ||
| Which I shall after rehearse and specify. | ||
| sig: [A4] | ||
| Were in the court of our moste noble kinge, | ||
| I should fayle truth, and playnly make leasing, | ||
| 535 | And if that I sayde that in it were no vice, | |
| So should I lye, in like maner wise. | ||
| As for my part, I blame no man at all, | ||
| Saue such as to vice be subiect, bounde and thrall. | ||
| For among all men this-wise standeth the case, | ||
| 540 | That more ill then good doth growe in euery place. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| Right well excused, I thought not erst sithene, | ||
| That simple Cornix had halfe this subtiltie. | ||
| But nowe appereth the very truth certayne, | ||
| That men of worship haue not best wit and brayne. | ||
| 545 | Nowe tell howe Courtiers which gape for honour, | |
| In-stede of honour finde paynes sharpe and sour. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| All they which suffer in court labour and payne, | ||
| Thereby supposing true honour to obtayne, | ||
| It much abuseth, my wordes nor doctrine | ||
| 550 | Be much vnable to geue them medicine. | |
| For Elebor the olde with all his salues pure | ||
| ref.ed: 25 | ||
| Their wilfull foly could scantly helpe and cure. | ||
| What man would thinke that true honour profounde | ||
| In princes halles or courtes may be founde. | ||
| 555 | There none hath honour by vertue and cunning, | |
| By maners, wisedome, sadnes nor good liuing. | ||
| But who hath power, hye rowmes or riches, | ||
| He hath moste honour and laude of more and lesse. | ||
| For what poore man, a playne and simple soule, | ||
| 560 | Though he were holy as euer was Saint Powle, | |
| Haste thou euer seene exalted of a king | ||
| For all his maners and vertuous liuing. | ||
| These be the wordes of Shepherde Siluius, | ||
| Which after was pope, and called was Pius. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| 565 | What yes man perdie right many haue bene sene, | |
| Which in poore houses borne and brought vp haue bene, | ||
| That from lowe rowmes and carefull pouertie | ||
| Be nowe exalted to greatest dignitie. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Such is the pleasure of princes, to promote | ||
| 570 | Such vnto honour, which scant be worth a grote. | |
| But whom promote they? geue credence vnto me, | ||
| Such as in maners to them moste likest be, | ||
| And in what maners? in beastly lechery, | ||
| In couetise, ire, or in vile gluttony, | ||
| ref.ed: 26 | ||
| 575 | In hastie murther and other crueltie: | |
| Beleue me Coridon, I say but veritie. | ||
| A couetous prince hath him moste acceptable, | ||
| Which gathereth coyne by meanes disceyuable: | ||
| As false accusing, and wrong extortion, | ||
| 580 | Selling of Iustice, fraude and oppression, | |
| A lecherous prince hath him best in conceyte, | ||
| Which can by craftes his place and time best wayt, | ||
| Uirgins and wiues moste fayre and amiable | ||
| To bring to his bed for lust abhominable. | ||
| 585 | And a dronken prince hath him as derest mate, | |
| Which moste can surfet, moste reuell and drinke late. | ||
| And vnto a prince which loueth crueltie, | ||
| Chiefely in fauour and conceyte is he, | ||
| Which moste deliteth in sheding mans bloud, | ||
| 590 | Fewe vicious princes promote such as be good. | |
| Nowe is accepted of men of hye degree, | ||
| Nor set in honour from humble pouertie. | ||
| Except he [hath] done some dede so great of fame, hath] C omits, hath T, P | ||
| That all the world may wonder at the same. | ||
| 595 | But this same honour is neither true nor stable, | |
| Which groweth of roote so ill and detestable. | ||
| For very honour, and true or perfect glory | ||
| Commeth of actes of laudable memory: | ||
| In supportation of right and equitie, | ||
| 600 | Or in defending the Church and commontie. | |
| ref.ed: 27 | ||
| Or other actes common or priuate | ||
| Which sound to worship, these make a true estate. | ||
| But such true honour fewe princes do deserue, | ||
| And no more do they which in the court them serue: | ||
| 605 | Sith all almoste be of misgouernaunce, | |
| For no good do they except it be by chaunce. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Yet at the least way such men reputed be | ||
| Men of great honour amonge the commontie: | ||
| For while such walke in court or in strete, | ||
| 610 | Eche man inclineth which them doth see or mete. | |
| Off goeth the bonet, a becke at euery worde, | ||
| Eche man must needes geue place vnto my Lorde. | ||
| After his degree, birth or promotion, | ||
| Suche of the commons haue salutation. | ||
| 615 | And shortly to say, men do them more honour, | |
| Then to the figure of Christ our Sauiour. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| It is as thou sayest forsooth my Coridon, | ||
| But harke what they say at last when men be gone, | ||
| Then they salute them in the deuils name, | ||
| 620 | And pray vnto God that they may dye with shame. | |
| And so doth many by torment and dolour | ||
| When fikle fortune liketh on them to loure. | ||
| But such as do stoupe to them before their face | ||
| Geueth them a mocke when they be out of place: | ||
| 625 | And one doth whisper soft in anothers eare, | |
| And sayth, this tiran is feller then a bere. | ||
| ref.ed: 28 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Why, and feare they no more for to say thus? | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| No, but harke man what sayth the good pope Siluius | ||
| Lo, this same is he which by his bad councell | ||
| 630 | Causeth our prince to be to vs to fell. | |
| This same is he which rayseth deme and taxe, | ||
| This same is he which strayned men on rackes. | ||
| This same is he which causeth all this warre, | ||
| This same is he which all our wealth doth marre. | ||
| 635 | This is of Commons the very deadly mall, | |
| Which with these charges thus doth oppresse vs all. | ||
| Who him dipleaseth, he beateth all to dust, | ||
| This same is he which killeth whom him lust, | ||
| That all the deuils of hell him hence cary, | ||
| 640 | That we no longer endure his tiranny. | |
| This is the honour and all the reuerence | ||
| Geuen vnto them when they be from presence. | ||
| But in such honour who-euer hath delite, | ||
| Which is fraudfull, so faynt and vnperfite. | ||
| 645 | I am not afeard to call him mad and blinde, | |
| And a very foole, or els a sot of kinde. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Cornix my frende, thou speakest nowe to playne, | ||
| I feare least this gere shall turne vs vnto payne | ||
| ref.ed: 29 | ||
| If any man be nere, be still a while and harke. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 650 | I feare not at all nowe I am set on warke: | |
| Beside this (Coridon) in court moste part doth dwell | ||
| Flatterers and lyers, curriers of fafell, | ||
| Iugglers and disers, and such a shamefull rable | ||
| Which for a dinner laude men nothing laudable. | ||
| 655 | But men circumspect which be discrete and wise, | |
| Doth such vayne laudes vtterly despise. | ||
| sig: [A4v] | ||
| For truely no laude is named good nor true, | ||
| Except it proceede of men which loue vertue. | ||
| A ribaudes blame is commendation, | ||
| 660 | Such vse to slaunder good conuersation. | |
| But suche they commende as be to them semblable, | ||
| So their dispraysing to thee is profitable. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe truely my heart is eased with the same, | ||
| For Godfrey_Gormand lately did me blame. | ||
| 665 | And as for him-selfe, though he be gay and stoute, | |
| He hath nought but foly within and eke without. | ||
| To blowe in a bowle, and for to pill a platter, | ||
| To girne, to braule, to counterfayte, to flatter, | ||
| He hath no felowe betwene this and Croydon, | ||
| 670 | Saue the proude plowman (Gnato) of Chorlington. | |
| Because he alway maligneth against me, | ||
| It playne appereth our life doth not agree. | ||
| For if we liued both after one rate, | ||
| Then should I haue him to me a frendly mate. | ||
| 675 | But Cornix proceede, tell forth of dignitie. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Often in my tale, I hindred am by thee. | ||
| ref.ed: 30 | ||
| Such as for honour vnto the court resort, | ||
| Looke seldome-times vpon the lower sort: | ||
| To the hyer sort for moste part they intende, | ||
| 680 | For still their desire is hyer to ascende. | |
| And when none can make with them comparison, | ||
| Against their princes conspire they by treason. | ||
| Then when their purpose can not come well to frame, | ||
| Agayne they discende and that with vtter shame. | ||
| 685 | Coridon thou knowest right well what I meane, | |
| We lately of this experience haue seene. | ||
| When men would ascende to rowmes honorable, | ||
| Euer is their minde and lust insaciable. | ||
| What-euer they haue, they count the same but small, | ||
| 690 | While ought is greater, nought can them please but all. | |
| And once in Cambridge I heard a scoller say, | ||
| (One of the same which go in copes gay,) | ||
| That no man should fixe ende of felicitie | ||
| In worldly honour, hye rowme or dignitie: | ||
| 695 | For it is a thing incertayne and vnstable, | |
| Which man of him-selfe to puruay is not able. | ||
| In another power this honour alway is, | ||
| Who moste it seeketh, of it doth often misse. | ||
| And who that serueth for honour and hye name, | ||
| ref.ed: 31 | ||
| 700 | And in this world to get him noble fame, | |
| Much payne abideth through cares and distresse. | ||
| And with many men he hath much busynes: | ||
| And oft must he rather the minde of men content, | ||
| Then do the pleasure of God omnipotent. | ||
| 705 | Then sith two honours of diuers sortes be, | |
| One which is geuen of men of honestie. | ||
| The second honoure is of a multitude: | ||
| For very truth that man of wit is rude, | ||
| Which hunteth in court for the first honour, | ||
| 710 | The same to purchace by care and great labour. | |
| As fortune honour no man can there obtayne, | ||
| Where neyther maners nor vertues do rayne. | ||
| The seconde honour is of commontie, | ||
| Who that requireth, yet more foolishe is he. | ||
| 715 | For he demaundeth a thing right perillous, | |
| Unsure, vnstable and also vicious, | ||
| But both these sortes alway be vexed sore, | ||
| When they in honour see many them before, | ||
| And often-times suche as moste vnworthy be. | ||
| 720 | For in court seldome is lauded honestie. | |
| Thus who of honour and laude is couetous, | ||
| Unto him the court is moste contrarious. | ||
| And no-where he findeth greater vexation, | ||
| Then folowing the court, suing ambition. | ||
| 725 | For who would ascende to honour principall, | |
| ref.ed: 32 | ||
| Findeth in the court moste care and payne of all. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| We haue ynough had of communication | ||
| As touching honour and commendation, | ||
| Or worldly praysing for rowmes and hye name: | ||
| 730 | And though more might be declared of the same. | |
| What leaue some my mate for other on to brall, | ||
| It were ouermuch for vs to talke of all. | ||
| Nowe talke we of might or hye aucthoritie, | ||
| Howe men for the same loue in the court to be. | ||
| 735 | Speede thee, for cloudes appere on euery side, | |
| If any storme fall we can not longer abide. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| As touching power, might or aucthoritie: | ||
| Some thinke in the court in fauour great to be. | ||
| To be with princes of power excellent, | ||
| 740 | Some fooles counteth a thing preeminent. | |
| Or that men should him a kinges tutour call, | ||
| Much to commaund, but nought to do at all. | ||
| Both peace and battayle to order at his will, | ||
| To be of power both to do good and ill. | ||
| 745 | But many a thousande which haue such power sought, | |
| Haue bene disceyued, and shortly come to nought. | ||
| As with one Nero named [C]laudus, Claudus] Elaudus C, P, Elawdus T | ||
| In so great fauour was one Seianus, | ||
| ref.ed: 33 | ||
| That while this Nero was farre from his empire, | ||
| 750 | Seianus ruled the same at his desire, | |
| So much that Seian had honour then in-deede, | ||
| As of all the worlde counted the seconde head. | ||
| That if this Nero had died or his houre, | ||
| This Seian truely should haue bene emperour. | ||
| 755 | But by one letter he after taken was, | |
| In vtter dishonour deposed from his place. | ||
| Led for a spectacle streyght vnto Tiber banke, | ||
| And there beheded, such was his mede and thanke. | ||
| All his ymages in his honour erect | ||
| 760 | Were with great malice downe to the grounde deiect. | |
| Thus all his power ended with care and shame, | ||
| Who that hath wisedome will note and marke the same. | ||
| It is no matter nor thing of certayntie | ||
| With mighty princes of great power to be. | ||
| 765 | No state is febler, more weake and incertayne | |
| Then such as semeth great with his souerayne. | ||
| He hath enuious maligners and ill-will, | ||
| All out of fauour adiudgeth him for ill. | ||
| And all the housholde doth commonly him hate, | ||
| 770 | Which with the master is seruaunt and nere mate. | |
| And this in the world is seene moste commonly, | ||
| That all hye rowmes be subiect to enuy. | ||
| Such of all other be hated and suspect, | ||
| If they ought offende, it lightly is detect. | ||
| 775 | And from all defence if they be clere and quite, | |
| ref.ed: 34 | ||
| Then lye they in wayte them sharply to bacbite. | ||
| Some for them study fraudes, disceyte and gile, | ||
| And talebearers walke and greue them otherwhile. | ||
| And like as thine eye is grieued with a mote, | ||
| 780 | So princes fauour (though it be neuer so hote) | |
| Is lightly grieued, and that for small offence, | ||
| Though it were gotten with paynefull diligence. | ||
| And oft it is lost for none offence at all, | ||
| So much with princes may tonges false make fall. | ||
| 785 | So much talebearers by craftes forge can, | |
| That the Emperour called Adrian | ||
| Slewe his olde frendes, and hated many one | ||
| By these talebearers and false detraction. | ||
| And many Princes or this haue done the same | ||
| 790 | By hasty credence, distayning sore their name. | |
| And as in Croidon I heard the Collier preache, | ||
| That holy scripture doth vs infourme and teache, | ||
| sig: [A5] | ||
| Howe Saule, Dauid, and prudent Salomon | ||
| Commaunded to be slayne of such many one, | ||
| 795 | As hath bene with them in great aucthoritie. | |
| ref.ed: 35 | ||
| And dayly of such may we example see. | ||
| Because Isaac in might did rise and stande, | ||
| False Abimelech him droue out of his lande. | ||
| And Alexander with his owne handes slewe | ||
| 800 | Citron his frende, which he did after rewe. | |
| Because he compared vnto this conquerour | ||
| His father Philippus, laudes and honour. | ||
| And such-like chaunce but lately did befall | ||
| In the lande of Apuly to the great Senescall: | ||
| 805 | Which was so greatly in fauour with the Quene, | |
| That none was so great as he him-selfe did wene. | ||
| And thought in fauour to bide more stedfastly, | ||
| For he abused the Queene dishonestly. | ||
| But to another the Queene turned her loue, | ||
| 810 | And then him murdred his presence to remoue. | |
| And when she had founde the meanes him to kill, | ||
| Then had she diuers louers at her will. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| O cursed woman, and deede of crueltie. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Yea yea Coridon, mo be as bad as she, | ||
| ref.ed: 36 | ||
| 815 | Some haue by malice their sucking children slayne. | |
| But to my matter will I retourne agayne. | ||
| Their fraude and malice I will not nowe declare, | ||
| Who with them dealeth perceyueth what is care. | ||
| But nowe (Coridon) to princes to returne, | ||
| 820 | Who pleaseth this day is out agayne the morne. | |
| Right fewe or none are by a Princes side | ||
| Which doth in fauour continually abide. | ||
| While one ascendeth, another doth discende, | ||
| This is the thing whereto they moste intende. | ||
| 825 | And which in court men chiefely go about, | |
| Them-selues to bring in, and rub another out. | ||
| And then to climbe vp to office and renowme, | ||
| And while they ascende to thrust another downe. | ||
| Eche one desireth his felowe to excell, | ||
| 830 | There is none order, no more then is in hell. | |
| No loue, no fauour, fayth nor fidelitie, | ||
| One brother can not sure for another be. | ||
| The sonne for the father hath no compassion, | ||
| And like pitie hath the father of his sonne. | ||
| 835 | Eche man for him-selfe, and the frende for all, | |
| Eche one desireth to be the principall. | ||
| Eche one will commaunde and haue preeminence, | ||
| And if any one haue place of excellence, | ||
| He hath about him a thousande eyne and nine, | ||
| 840 | And as many tonges to put him to ruine. | |
| ref.ed: 37 | ||
| On euery side enuyers him awayte, | ||
| Deuising meanes to bring him from his state. | ||
| A man of power which many men may deare | ||
| Hath euer ill-will, thus may he many feare. | ||
| 845 | Hye towres decay builded by flouds side, | |
| Which doth the waues continually abide. | ||
| What shall a shepherde do in the court to tende, | ||
| Whose life and seruice on one man doth depende. | ||
| Though thou in fauour be with a prince or king, prince] princes C, prynces T, prynce P | ||
| 850 | Yet trust not therein, it is vncertayne thing. | |
| Thou haste him not bounde to thee with chayns strong | ||
| Of lead or yron to last and tary long. | ||
| But with feble waxe suche bande can not last, | ||
| When loue waxeth colde, then shall the linkes brast. | ||
| 855 | The feruour of wrath shall them consume and melt, | |
| Then is thy fauour scant worth a shepes pelt. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Of some haue I heard of men of great honour, | ||
| Which haue in the court bid alway in fauour. | ||
| Till time their princes departed from this life, | ||
| 860 | And then with the newe had like prerogatife. | |
| Thus in the court nothing so variable | ||
| As thou rehearsest, nor yet so reprouable. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| I graunt thee Coridon, some such haue there bene, | ||
| But that is a birde which seldome-time is sene. | ||
| 865 | That is but fortune, and chaunce not on to trust, | |
| ref.ed: 38 | ||
| But many be throwen vnwarely to the dust. | ||
| Some while their princes still liued in renowme, | ||
| But when they depart, all turneth vp-set-downe. | ||
| Then if some haue fauour with princes successours, | ||
| 870 | We see them seldome set in so hye honours, | |
| As with their elders they did before obtayne, | ||
| A man soone falleth, and slowe is vp agayne. | ||
| So many we see deposed from degree: | ||
| And howe much the more they were in dignitie, | ||
| 875 | So much more after be they vile and abiect, | |
| Their auncient name counted of none effect. | ||
| Then they perceyue who was their frende and fo, | ||
| Before in honour forsooth they could not so. | ||
| To men of power some often stoupe and becke, | ||
| 880 | Which gladly would see their heades from the necke. | |
| When they by fortune are on the grounde agayne, | ||
| Then laugh their foes, and haue at them disdayne. | ||
| Their frendes dolour and sorowe is not small, | ||
| Their owne disworship a shame is worst of all. | ||
| 885 | For after they liue still in dolour and distresse, | |
| In shame, rebukes, in care and heauynes. | ||
| This is the common ende and sure conclusion | ||
| Of such as with princes serue for promotion, | ||
| Wherfore I dare call them fooles before thee, | ||
| ref.ed: 39 | ||
| 890 | Which serue in the court for might or dignitie. | |
|
Coridon. |
||
| Forsooth mate Cornix, I can not well denye, | ||
| But that such chaunces do happen commonly. | ||
| Then better is small fire one easyly to warme, | ||
| Then is a great fire to do one hurt or harme. | ||
| 895 | I am assured, as for thy-selfe and me, | |
| We nede not to feare to fall from our degree. | ||
| Beggery is lowest, who that can fare withall | ||
| Needeth not to feare to lower state to fall. | ||
| But haue done Cornix, and tell the wretchednes | ||
| 900 | Of such as in court serue onely for riches. | |
| As for the other, the best that we do may | ||
| Is, to differre it vntill another day. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Well sayde Coridon, I am content with that, | ||
| But first let me drinke, I shall the better chat. | ||
| 905 | This whey is soure, but vse easeth the payne, | |
| Drinke Coridon, and stop it vp agayne. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe say on Cornix, thy talking liketh me, | ||
| I see that counsell excludeth capacitie. | ||
| Saue for thy wisedome or this time as I wene, | ||
| 910 | With courtly misery I tangled should haue bene. | |
| But well fare councell when it is true and good, | ||
| I would that Minalcas this also vnderstoode. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Many of the court resort dayly doubtlesse, | ||
| In youth to gather some treasure or riches, | ||
| 915 | Then against age they may go out agayne, | |
| And afterwarde liue without labour or payne. | ||
| ref.ed: 40 | ||
| In hope of this ease and latter libertie, | ||
| Many in the court bide longe captiuitie. | ||
| And if some courtier thus to him-selfe doth say, | ||
| 920 | Alas shall I neuer ought for my-selfe puruey. | |
| sig: [A5v] | ||
| When shall I in court some litle banke procure, | ||
| That from the bagge and staffe mine age may be sure. | ||
| The foole thinketh then moste riches for to haue | ||
| Against such season when nerest is his graue. | ||
| 925 | When nere is ended his iourney of this life, | |
| Then is he for vitayle moste busy and pensife. | ||
| Our Sauiour sayth: It is as harde doubtles | ||
| To one which fixeth his pleasure on riches | ||
| To enter that royalme which is aboue the skye, | ||
| 930 | As an asse to enter through a needels eye. | |
| I heard our Uicar say in like maner wise | ||
| Once when he preached against couetise: | ||
| Then it is foly great riches to purchace, | ||
| And by it to lose the hope of heauenly place. | ||
| 935 | Is not Christ able his poore men to sustayne, | |
| Yes, and to rid them out of all other payne. | ||
| The poore Apostles be greater nowe of fame | ||
| Then riche Cresus, for all his royall name. | ||
| When man hath in God his trust and confidence, | ||
| ref.ed: 41 | ||
| 940 | In all time of neede he fayleth none expence. | |
| All good men fixe their trust in God pardie, | ||
| He knoweth better what thing we neede then we. | ||
| Of some poore freers is made more curiously, | ||
| Then is some Abbey or riche monastery. | ||
| 945 | The first hath their trust in God our Creatour, | |
| The other trusteth vpon their vayne treasour. | ||
| Thus God oft helpeth them that in him haue trust, | ||
| When worldly riches men leaueth in the dust. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Cornix, thy promise was not to preache, | ||
| 950 | But me of the courtiers misery to teache. | |
| Against thine owne selfe thou speakest nowe perdie, | ||
| For first thou grutched against pouertie. | ||
| Agayne, thou blamest plentie of riches nowe, | ||
| But fewe men liuing thy saying will alowe. | ||
| 955 | For without riches, thou sayest openly, | |
| Uertue nor cunning nowe be nothing set by. | ||
|
Cor[n]ix |
||
| I will not denye, but it is neede doubtles | ||
| For all men liuing for to haue some riches, | ||
| But trust me Coridon, there is diuersitie | ||
| 960 | Betwene to haue riches, and riches to haue thee. | |
| Then thou hast riches when thou despisest store, | ||
| Bestowest it well, and forcest not therefore. | ||
| But riches haue thee, when wretched couetise | ||
| ref.ed: 42 | ||
| Thy minde subdueth to euery ill and vice. | ||
| 965 | And when thy desire is yet insaciable | |
| Though thou haue treasure almoste innumerable. | ||
| Such maner riches (the Collyer tell thee can) | ||
| Is vile and odible both vnto God and man. | ||
| But nowe to the court for to returne agayne, | ||
| 970 | Some thinke by princes great riches to obtayne. | |
| But while they couete inriched for to be, | ||
| Coridon, forsooth they lese their libertie. | ||
| And yet if I should the very truth expres, | ||
| No man can in court finde iust and true riches. | ||
| 975 | If thy lorde geue thee eyther golde or fee, | |
| Unto his seruice more art thou bounde perdie. | ||
| Saint Gregory sayth, affirming the same thing, | ||
| In greatest giftes is greatest reckening. | ||
| But if thou wilt then forth of the court depart, | ||
| 980 | When by thy prince inriched thus thou art. | |
| Then shall be founde some gile, some fraude or trayne, | ||
| By meane wherof thou lesest all agayne. | ||
| A fault shall be founde, some-one shall thee accuse | ||
| Of thing wherof thou did neuer thinke nor muse. | ||
| 985 | Though thou be giltlesse, yet shalt thou be conuict, | |
| Fare well, thy good all shall be from thee lickt, | ||
| Or some backe-reckening concerning thine office | ||
| Of all thy riches shall pill thee with a trice. | ||
| ref.ed: 43 | ||
| Then art thou clapped in the Flete or Clinke, | ||
| 990 | Then nought must thou say, whatsoeuer thou thinke. | |
| For if thou begin to murmure or complayne, | ||
| Thy life thou lesest, then haste thou harmes twayne. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Yet were it better for to continue still | ||
| As longe in the court as is the princes will. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 995 | If thou continue, thou must be diligent | |
| And ready at hande at eche commaundement, | ||
| When he commaundeth, thou must be prest to fight | ||
| To ride and to go by day and eke by night. | ||
| No dreade, no daunger may helpe thee nor excuse, | ||
| 1000 | No payne nor perill mayst thou flee or refuse. | |
| Sometime must thou be in ayre contagious, | ||
| And in thousandes other of chaunces perillous. | ||
| What he commaundeth, that nedes do thou must, | ||
| Be it good or ill, rightwise or vniust. | ||
| 1005 | Laugh when he laugheth, all if thine heart be sad, | |
| Wepe when he wepeth, be thou neuer so glad. | ||
| Laude what he laudeth, though it be not laudable, | ||
| Blame what he blameth, though it be commendable. | ||
| And shortly to speake, thou must all-thing fulfill | ||
| 1010 | As is his pleasure, and nothing at thy will. | |
| None of thy wittes are at thy libertie, | ||
| Unto thy master they needes must agree. | ||
| What is more foolishe, more fonde or imprudent | ||
| ref.ed: 44 | ||
| Then to get riches by such extreme torment. | ||
| 1015 | For nought it is els but playne a phrensey | |
| To bide for riches this care and misery. | ||
| It would make one clawe where-as it doth not itche | ||
| To see one liue poore because he would dye riche. | ||
| Because one in court hath gotten good, or twayne, | ||
| 1020 | Should all men suppose the same there to obtayne? | |
| And in hope thereof to lose their libertie, | ||
| But seeking riches, such findeth pouertie. | ||
| For many in court while they abide riches, | ||
| Spende all their treasure and liue in wretchednes, | ||
| 1025 | What saith some foole, spende on a bone viage, bone viage: =boon voyage; see OED s.v. boon, a. | |
| Perchaunce my wages shall passe mine heritage. | ||
| But while he spendeth till scant remayne a grote, | ||
| Home he retourneth, yea, with a threede-bare coate. | ||
| His horse is so fat, that playne he is not able | ||
| 1030 | To get his body nor head out of the stable. | |
| His sworde and buckler is pledged at the bere, | ||
| And to go lighter, so is his other gere. | ||
| The rider walketh now with his bowe and arowes, | ||
| With a fayre excuse (in hedges to kill sparowes.) | ||
| ref.ed: 45 | ||
| 1035 | And oft returning he sayde, but all to late. | |
| Adue all courting in the deuils date. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| A syr, this passeth nowe by the rode of some, | ||
| Better were for suche to haue bid at home. | ||
| But tell me Cornix, hath all men the bondage | ||
| 1040 | And payne of the court for no more aduauntage. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Yes, sometime riches is geuen by some chaunce | ||
| To such as of good haue greatest aboundaunce. | ||
| Likewise as streames vnto the sea do glide, | ||
| But on bare hilles no water will abide: | ||
| 1045 | So if a poore man serue in the court longe while, | |
| Fortune shall neuer so frendly on him smile, | ||
| But that a riche man in rowme or hye dignitie | ||
| For a litle seruice hath more rewarde then he. | ||
| As for the seruice, none in the court shall ponder, | ||
| 1050 | They note the person, still is the poore kept vnder. | |
| For a litle man mete is a small hakney, | ||
| So smallest persons haue small rewarde alway. | ||
| sig: [A6] | ||
| But men of worship set in aucthoritie | ||
| Must haue rewardes great after their degree. | ||
| 1055 | And (Coridon) princes geue nought I tell thee playne, | |
| But when that they lust reuoke agayne. | ||
| And so such thinges which princes to thee geue, | ||
| To thee be as sure as water in a siue. | ||
| Thou mayest not of them make alienation, | ||
| ref.ed: 46 | ||
| 1060 | Nor the same carye vnto another nation. | |
| Thou mayest not dispose them after thine intent, | ||
| But like as thy prince is pleased and content. | ||
| Then such vayne riches can be thine by no skill, | ||
| Sith thou haste no might to spende them at thy will. | ||
| 1065 | Yea, and moreouer thou haste no facultie | |
| The same to bequeath at will when thou must dye. | ||
| If thou want issue, no man shall be thine heyre | ||
| Saue onely the prince, thus doth the world fare. | ||
| If thou haue issue, succeede shall they not thee, | ||
| 1070 | Except with thy prince they will in seruice be. | |
| How many haue be slayne me needeth not expresse, | ||
| Of such as them erst auaunced to riches. | ||
| So princes are wont with riches some to fede, | ||
| As we do our swine when we of larde haue nede. | ||
| 1075 | We fede our hogges them after to deuour, | |
| When they be fatted by costes and labour. | ||
| In like wise princes promoteth many one, | ||
| And when they be riche, they gnaw them to the bone. | ||
| Like as Longinus and Seneca doubtlesse, | ||
| 1080 | Which as sayth Codrus were slayne for their riches. | |
| So writeth Pius (whom some Eneas call) | ||
| A clause alleaging of famous Iuuenall. | ||
| ref.ed: 47 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| The more of the court that thou doest count and tell, | ||
| The lesse me liketh with it to deale or mell. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 1085 | What bide Coridon, yet haste thou not heard all, | |
| The Court is in earth an ymage infernall, | ||
| Without fayre paynted, within vggly and vile, | ||
| This know they surely which there hath bene a while. | ||
| But of our purpose nowe for to speake agayne, | ||
| 1090 | Fewe princes geue that which to them-selfe attayne. | |
| Trust me Coridon, I tell thee by my soule, | ||
| They robbe saint Peter therewith to cloth S. Powle. | ||
| And like as dayly we both may see and here, | ||
| Some pill the Churche, therewith to leade the quere. | ||
| 1095 | While men promoted by such rapine are glad, | |
| The wretches pilled mourne, and be wo and sad. | ||
| And many heyres liue giltlesse in distresse, | ||
| While vnworthy hath honour and riches. | ||
| But such vile giftes may not be true playnly, | ||
| 1100 | Nor yet possessed by lawe rightwisely. | |
| And sith fewe rowmes of lordly dignitie | ||
| Be won or holden with right and equitie, | ||
| Say what thing haue they to geue by lawe and right, | ||
| Sith their chiefe treasure is won by wrongful might. | ||
| 1105 | Whence come their iewels, their coyn, and cloth of price, | |
| ref.ed: 48 | ||
| Saue moste by rapine and selling of Iustice, | ||
| Els of Saint Peters, or Christes patrimony. | ||
| Nowe fewe be founders, but confounders many. | ||
| These be no giftes true, honest nor laudable, | ||
| 1110 | Neyther to the geuer nor taker profitable. | |
| These men call giftes of none vtilitie, | ||
| Which thus proceedeth of false iniquitie. | ||
| Then leaue we this vice while all good men it hate, | ||
| For couetous with coyne be neuer saciate. | ||
| 1115 | I hearde syr Sampson say but this other day, | |
| That Ierome and Seneca do both this sentence say, | ||
| That couetous wretches not onely want that thing | ||
| Which they neuer had in title nor keeping. | ||
| But that which they haue also they want and fayle, | ||
| 1120 | Sith they it hauing of it haue none auayle. | |
| And as I remember, olde Codrus sayde also | ||
| That golde nought helpeth when we must hence go. | ||
| Scant haue we pleasure of it while we here tary, | ||
| And none can his store nor glory with him cary. | ||
| 1125 | Thus ought we to liue as hauing all in store, | |
| But nought possessing, or caring nought therefore. | ||
| What should christen men seeke farther for riches, | ||
| ref.ed: 49 | ||
| Hauing foode and cloth it is ynough doubtlesse, | ||
| And these may our Lorde geue vnto vs truely, | ||
| 1130 | Without princes seruice or courtly misery. | |
| Thus finde we in court playne no riches at all, | ||
| Or els finde we such with care continuall. | ||
| That it were better no riches to haue founde | ||
| Then for false treasure in thraldome to be bound. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 1135 | Looke vp mate Cornix, beholde into the west, | |
| These windy cloudes vs threatneth some tempest. | ||
| My clothes be thin, my shepe be shorne newe, | ||
| Such storme might fall that both might after rewe. | ||
| Driue we our flockes vnto our poore cotage, | ||
| 1140 | To_morowe of court we may haue more language. | |
| This day haste thou tolde and proued openly | ||
| That all such courtiers do liue in misery. | ||
| Which serue in the court for honour, laude or fame, | ||
| And might or power, thou proued haste this same: | ||
| 1145 | And that all they liue deepest in distresse | |
| Which serue there to win vayne treasour and riches. | ||
| As for the other two, and if ought more remayne, | ||
| Thou mayest tell to_morowe when we turne agayne. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| I graunt Coridon, take vp thy bottell sone, | ||
| 1150 | Lesse is the burthen nowe that the drinke is done, | |
| Lo here is a sport, our bottell is contrary | ||
| To a Cowes vtter, and I shall tell thee why. | ||
| With a full vtter retourneth home the cowe, | ||
| ref.ed: 50 | ||
| So doth not the bottell as it appereth nowe. | ||
| 1155 | Coridon, we must haste in our iourney make, | |
| Or els shall the storme vs and our shepe ouertake. | ||
|
FINIS. |
||
|
Thus endeth the first Egloge of the miseries of the Courtiers, compiled and dravven by Alexander_Barclay. |
||
| sig: [A6v] | ||
| ref.ed: 51 | ||
Here beginneth the seconde Egloge of the miseryes of Courtiers.
|
||
|
¶ Coridon. |
||
| HOw fel this Cornix, why taryed thou so long, | ||
| This is the fourth daye, some-thinge is with thee wronge, | ||
| Els some perturbance of houshold busynes | ||
| Unto thy pasture hath made thee tende the lesse. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 5 | Codrus the richest Shepherde of our coast, | |
| Which of his wethers is wont him-selfe to boast, | ||
| Unto a banket frendly inuited me | ||
| The same day after I departed fro thee: | ||
| While I him helped his gestes for to chere, | ||
| 10 | That hath me caused so lately to be here. | |
|
Coridon. |
||
| Who fatly fareth with costly meate and drinke, | ||
| For worke behouefull doth litle care or thinke. | ||
| When full is the wombe the bones would haue rest, | ||
| Fye on such surfeyt, fayre temperaunce is best. | ||
| 15 | My wiues gray hen one egge layde euery day, | |
| My wife fed her well to cause her two to lay. | ||
| But when she was fat, then layde she none at all, | ||
| I trowe that like chaunce be vnto thee befall. | ||
| For nowe of thy flocke thou hast no minde nor care, | ||
| 20 | Since time thy wittes were dulled with fat fare. | |
|
Cornix. |
||
| Not so Coridon, for when I sup at home, | ||
| I oft go to bed with faynt and hungry wombe: | ||
| Then lye I slumbring to win in slepe I thinke | ||
| That same which I lost for want of meate and drinke. | ||
| 25 | But when I am fed, then sleepe I stedfastly, | |
| And after short rest then worke I lustely. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| A birde well ingorged kepes well her nest, | ||
| A full bely asketh a bed full of rest. | ||
| ref.ed: 52 | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| That is when dyet exceedeth temperaunce, | ||
| 30 | Then foloweth slouth and all misgouernaunce: | |
| As brauling, babling, discorde and lechery, | ||
| Blaspheming, lying, craking and periury. | ||
| But as touching me, because I want at home, | ||
| When I am abroade I furnish well my wombe. | ||
| 35 | Yet more I take not then nature may sustayne, | |
| And then sore worke I it to disgest agayne. | ||
| So did I with Codrus till I am fatigate. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| I wist well something made thee to come so late. | ||
| Me list no longer to common of excesse, | ||
| 40 | But tell me Cornix what was thy busynes. | |
|
Cornix. |
||
| The riuer began the bankes to ouerflowe | ||
| At diuers partes, where-as the ground was lowe. | ||
| For might of water will not our leasure bide, | ||
| We fayne were our shepe a while to set aside. | ||
| 45 | And both day and night to put to our diligence | |
| For to ouercome the floudes violence. | ||
| Strengthing our bankes, and heyghting them agayne | ||
| Which were abated with flouds or great rayne. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| The earth in this poynt is like maners of men, | ||
| 50 | From hye groundes water descendeth to the fen. | |
| The hye mountaynes of water them discharge, | ||
| And lade the riuers with floudes great and large. | ||
| Agayne the riuers dischargeth them likewise, | ||
| And chargeth the Sea: so mens common gise | ||
| 55 | Is alway to lay the burthen or the sacke | |
| (Which them sore grieueth) vpon some other backe. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Nothing is truer then is this of thee sayde, | ||
| It is a true prouerbe, and pretyly conuayde. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| But nowe thou art come, I pray thee heartyly, | ||
| ref.ed: 53 | ||
| 60 | Begin where thou left of Courtiers misery. | |
| The heauen is clere, the cloudes cleane away, | ||
| Which is a token of caume and pleasant day. | ||
| The poynted birdes with pleasaunt tunes sing, | ||
| The dewy floures freshly doth smell and spring. | ||
| 65 | All-thing reioyceth, eche thing doth nature kepe, | |
| Then were it great shame to vs to snort and slepe. | ||
| By mery talking long time seemeth short, | ||
| In frendly speeche is solace and comfort. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| As I remember, we spake last of riches, | ||
| 70 | Nowe talke we of lust or voluptuousnes. | |
| Forsooth some wretches of maners vile and rude | ||
| Haue counted in lust most hye beatitude. | ||
| And namely the sect which folowe Epicure, | ||
| Which shamefull sect doth to this day indure. | ||
| 75 | Whom the Philosophers and clerkes now-a_dayes | |
| Despise with wordes, yet folowe they his wayes. | ||
| For what is that clerke or prelate in honour, | ||
| Which cleane despiseth all temporall pleasour. | ||
| And therfore perchaunce if any such there be, | ||
| 80 | Despising to looke on fayrenes or beautye, | |
| Despising odours or sapour delicate, | ||
| And pleasaunt touching despising in like rate: | ||
| Some call them happy which can such thing exclude, | ||
| ref.ed: 54 | ||
| But no men count them of maners dull and rude. | ||
| 85 | For two diuers wayes doth mans life contayne, | |
| The one of vertue, of diligence and payne: | ||
| The other of lust, of pleasure, mirth and rest, | ||
| The first despising, men count the second best. | ||
| The way of vertue is rough and desolate, | ||
| 90 | With weede and thornes shut, for all men it hate. | |
| Fewe it frequenteth or folowe in regarde, | ||
| For the first entry to them appereth harde. | ||
| The way of pleasure is playne and euident, | ||
| And greatly worne, for many it frequent. | ||
| 95 | The harde way of vertue at ende hath quietnes, | |
| The playne way of pleasure hath daunger and distresse. | ||
| Yet where one haunteth the passage of vertue, | ||
| For that one foure score their lustes doth insue. | ||
| sig: B1 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| These matters be hye and semeth me diffuse, | ||
| 100 | Drawe to our purpose, cause me no longer muse. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Though I be poore and here nothing set by, | ||
| Yet haue I or this sene some Philosophy, | ||
| But the lacke of vse hurteth all science, | ||
| And wretched thraldome is enemie to prudence. | ||
| 105 | What time the person is counted as abiect, | |
| Then langour maketh the wit of small effect. | ||
| A famous doctor is blinded among fooles, | ||
| Onely his valour is clerest in the scholes. | ||
| A precious stone well couched in pure golde | ||
| ref.ed: 55 | ||
| 110 | Is bright and comely, and goodly to beholde, | |
| Throwe it in the mire then is the beautie gone | ||
| And hid for the time, both of the golde and stone. | ||
| For lacke of vsing a sworde earst glased bright | ||
| With rust is eaten, made foule and blacke to sight: | ||
| 115 | Right so my reason sometime freshe to deuise, | |
| Is nowe made rusty for lacke of exercise. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| By this disputing thou mayst scoure of the rust, | ||
| Returne nowe to speake of pleasour and lust. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Many blinde wretches bide in the court labour, | ||
| 120 | There wening to win their lustes and pleasour, | |
| But it is a wonder and matter chiefe of all | ||
| To speake of their folly and appetite rurall: | ||
| But first let vs talke what pleasour is there sene | ||
| With the fiue wittes, beginning at the eyne. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 125 | That is truth Cornix, right many thinges there be | |
| Which men haue pleasour and great delite to see, | ||
| And these in the court be moste in abundaunce. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Nay, there hath the sight no maner of pleasaunce, | ||
| And that shall I proue long time or it be night. | ||
| 130 | Some men deliteth beholding men to fight, | |
| Or goodly knightes in pleasaunt apparayle, | ||
| Or sturdie souldiers in bright harnes and male, | ||
| Or an army arayde ready to the warre, | ||
| Or to see them fight, so that he stande afarre. | ||
| ref.ed: 56 | ||
| 135 | Some glad is to see these Ladies beauteous | |
| Goodly appoynted in clothing sumpteous: | ||
| A number of people appoynted in like wise | ||
| In costly clothing after the newest gise, | ||
| Sportes, disgising, fayre coursers mount and praunce, | ||
| 140 | Or goodly ladies and knightes sing and daunce, | |
| To see fayre houses and curious picture, | ||
| Or pleasaunt hanging, or sumpteous vesture | ||
| Of silke, of purpure or golde moste orient, | ||
| And other clothing diuers and excellent, | ||
| 145 | Hye curious buildinges or palaces royall, | |
| Or Chapels, temples fayre and substanciall, | ||
| Images grauen or vaultes curious, | ||
| Gardeyns and medowes, or place delicious, | ||
| Forestes and parkes well-furnished with dere, | ||
| 150 | Colde pleasaunt streames or welles fayre and clere, | |
| Curious cundites or shadowie mountaynes, | ||
| Swete pleasaunt valleys, laundes or playnes, | ||
| Houndes, and suche other thinges manyfolde | ||
| Some men take pleasour and solace to beholde. | ||
| 155 | But all these pleasoures be much more iocounde | |
| To priuate persons which not to court be bounde, | ||
| Then to suche other whiche of necessitie | ||
| Are bounde to the court as in captiuitie. | ||
| For they which be bounde to princes without fayle, | ||
| ref.ed: 57 | ||
| 160 | When they must nedes be present in battayle | |
| There shall they not be at large to see the sight, | ||
| But as souldiours in middest of the fight, | ||
| To runne here and there sometime his foe to smite, | ||
| And oftetimes wounded, herein is small delite. | ||
| 165 | And more muste he thinke his body to defende, | |
| Then for any pleasour about him to intende, | ||
| And oft is he faynt and beaten to the grounde, | ||
| I trowe in suche sight small pleasour may be founde. | ||
| As for fayre ladies clothed in silke and golde | ||
| 170 | In court at thy pleasour thou canst not beholde, | |
| At thy princes pleasour thou shalt them onely see, | ||
| Then suche shalt thou see which little set by thee, | ||
| Whose shape and beautie may so enflame thine heart, | ||
| That thought and langour may cause thee for to smart. | ||
| 175 | For a small sparcle may kindle loue certayne, | |
| But scantly Seuerne may quench it clene agayne, | ||
| And beautie blindeth and causeth man to set | ||
| His heart on the thing which he shall neuer get. | ||
| To see men clothed in silkes pleasauntly | ||
| 180 | It is small pleasour, and ofte causeth enuy. | |
| While thy leane Iade halteth by thy side | ||
| To see another vpon a Courser ride, | ||
| Though he be neyther gentleman nor knight, | ||
| Nothing is thy fortune thy hart can not be light. | ||
| 185 | As touching sports and games of pleasaunce, | |
| To sing, to reuell and other daliaunce: | ||
| ref.ed: 58 | ||
| Who that will truely vpon his lorde attende | ||
| Unto suche sportes he seldome may entende. | ||
| Palaces, pictures and temples sumptuous, | ||
| 190 | And other buildinges both gay and curious: | |
| These may marchauntes more at their pleasour see, | ||
| Then suche as in court be bounde alway to bee. | ||
| Sith kinges for moste parte passe not their regions, | ||
| Thou seest [not] Cities of foreyn nations. not] nowe C, now T, P | ||
| 195 | Suche outwarde pleasoures may the people see, | |
| So may not courtiers for lacke of libertie. | ||
| As for these pleasours of thinges variable | ||
| Which in the fieldes appeare[t]h delectable, appeareth] appeareeh C | ||
| But seldome-season mayest thou obtayne respite | ||
| 200 | The same to beholde with pleasour and delite. | |
| Sometime the courtier remayneth halfe the yere | ||
| Close within walles muche like a prisonere, | ||
| To make escapes some seldome-times are wont, | ||
| Saue when their princes haue pleasour for to hunt, | ||
| 205 | Or els otherwise them-selfe to recreate, | |
| And then this pleasour shall they not loue but hate: | ||
| For then shall they foorth most chiefely to their payne, | ||
| When they in mindes would at home remayne. | ||
| Other in the frost, hayle or els snowe, | ||
| 210 | Or when some tempest or mightie wind doth blowe, | |
| Or els in great heat and feruour excessife, | ||
| ref.ed: 59 | ||
| But close in houses the moste parte waste their life, | ||
| Of colour faded, and choked nere with dust: | ||
| This is of courtiers the ioy and all the lust. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 215 | What, yet may they sing and with fayre ladies daunce, | |
| Both commen and laugh, herein is some pleasaunce. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Nay, nay, Coridon, that pleasour is but small, | ||
| Some to contente what man will pleasour call, | ||
| For some in the daunce hir pincheth by the hande, | ||
| 220 | Which gladly would see him stretched in a bande. | |
| Some galand seketh hir fauour to purchase, | ||
| Which playne abhorreth for to beholde his face. | ||
| And still in daunsing most parte inclineth she | ||
| To one muche viler and more abiect then he. | ||
| 225 | No day ouerpasseth but that in court men finde | |
| A thousande thinges to vexe and greue their minde. | ||
| sig: [B1v] | ||
| Alway thy foes are present in thy sight, | ||
| And often so great is their degree and might | ||
| That nedes must thou kisse th e hand which did thee harm | ||
| 230 | Though thou would see it cut gladly from the arme. | |
| And briefly to speake, if thou to court resorte, | ||
| Yf thou see one thing of pleasour or comfort, | ||
| Thou shalt see many before or thou depart | ||
| To thy displeasour and pensiuenes of heart: | ||
| 235 | So findeth thy sight there of more bitternes | |
| And of displeasour, then pleasour and gladnes. | ||
| ref.ed: 60 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| As touching the sight nowe see I clere and playne | ||
| That men in the court shall finde but care and payne, | ||
| But yet me-thinketh as dayly doth appeare, | ||
| 240 | That men in the court may pleasaunt thinges heare, | |
| And by suche meanes haue delectation, | ||
| While they heare tidinges and communication, | ||
| And all the chaunces and euery neweltie | ||
| As well of our coste as farre beyonde the sea. | ||
| 245 | There men may heare some that common of wisdome, | |
| For of men wisest within the court be some, | ||
| There be recounted and of men learned tolde | ||
| Famous Chronicles of actes great and olde, | ||
| The worthy dedes of princes excellent, | ||
| 250 | To moue yong princes suche actes to frequent. | |
| For when wise men dare not bad princes blame, | ||
| For their misliuing, Minalcas sayth the same, | ||
| Of other princes then laude they the vertue | ||
| To stirre their lordes suche liuing to ensue. | ||
| 255 | And while they commende princes vnworthily, | |
| To be commendable they warne them secretly. | ||
| All this may courtiers in court ofte-times heare, | ||
| And also songes of-times swete and cleare. | ||
| The birde of Cornewall, the Crane and the Kite, | ||
| 260 | And mo other like to heare is great delite, | |
| Warbling their tunes at pleasour and at will, | ||
| Though some be busy that therin haue no skill. | ||
| There men may heare muche other melody | ||
| In sounde resembling an heauenly armony. | ||
| ref.ed: 61 | ||
| 265 | Is this not pleasour? me-thinkes no mirth is scant | |
| Where no reioysing of minstrelcie doth want, | ||
| The bagpipe or fidle to vs is delectable, | ||
| Then is there solace more greatly commendable. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Thou art disceaued and so be many mo, | ||
| 270 | Which for suche pleasour vnto the court will go, | |
| But for these also I muste finde remedy, | ||
| Whiche sue to the court for lust of melody. | ||
| They be mad fooles which to reioyce their eares | ||
| Will liue in court more dreadfull then with beares: | ||
| 275 | In-stede of pleasour suche finde but heauines, | |
| They heare small good, but muche vnhappines. | ||
| As touching tidinges which thou dost first abiect, | ||
| There muche thinges is tolde false and of none effect, | ||
| And more displeasour shall wise men in them finde | ||
| 280 | Then ioye and pleasour to comfort of their mind. | |
| These be tidinges in court moste commonly, | ||
| Of Cities taken, warre, fraude and tiranny, | ||
| Good men subdued or els by malice slayne, | ||
| And bad in their stede haue victory and reigne, | ||
| 285 | Of spoyling, murther, oppression and rapine, | |
| Howe lawe and iustice sore falleth to ruine. | ||
| Among the courtiers suche newelties be tolde, | ||
| And in meane season they laugh both yong and olde. | ||
| While one recounteth some dedes abhominable, | ||
| 290 | Suche other wretches repute it commendable. | |
| ref.ed: 62 | ||
| But men of wisedome well learned in Scripture, | ||
| Which talke of maners or secretes of nature, | ||
| Or of histories, their disputation, | ||
| Is swetely saused with adulation, | ||
| 295 | They cloke the truth their princes to content, | |
| To purchase fauour and minde beneuolent, | ||
| And sometime poetes or oratours ornate | ||
| Make orisons before some great estate, | ||
| It is not so swete to heare them talking there | ||
| 300 | Where-as their mindes be troubled oft with feare, | |
| As in the scholes, where they at libertie | ||
| Without all flattering may talke playne veritie. | ||
| For truely in courtes all communication | ||
| Must nedes haue spice of adulation. | ||
| 305 | Suche as be giltie anone be mad and wroth | |
| If one be so bolde playnly to say the troth, | ||
| Therfore ill-liuers ofte-times lauded be, | ||
| And men dispraysed which loue honestie, | ||
| And true histories of actes auncient | ||
| 310 | Be falsely turned some princes to content, | |
| And namely when suche histories testifie | ||
| Blame or disworship touching his progenie. | ||
| Then newe histories be fayned of the olde, | ||
| ref.ed: 63 | ||
| With flattery paynted and lyes manyfolde. | ||
| 315 | Then some good scholer without promotion | |
| Hearing suche glosed communication, | ||
| Dare not be so bolde his lying to gaynsay, | ||
| But laugh in his minde yet at the foole he may. | ||
| And also in the court Auctours not veritable | ||
| 320 | And least of valour are counted moste laudable, | |
| But Liuius, Salust and Quintus_Curcius, | ||
| Iustinian, Plutarche and Suetonius, | ||
| With these noble Auctours and many suche mo | ||
| In this time courtiers will nothing haue to do. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 325 | Cornix, where hast thou these strange names sought? | |
|
Cornix. |
||
| I sought not in youth the world all for nought. | ||
| Minstrels and singers be in the court likewise, | ||
| And that of the best and of the French gise, | ||
| Suche men with princes be sene more acceptable | ||
| 330 | Then men of wisedome and clarkes venerable, | |
| For Philosophers, Poetes and Oratours | ||
| Be seldome in court had in so great honours. | ||
| When thou fayne would here suche folkes play or sing, | ||
| Nothing shall be done of them at thy liking, | ||
| 335 | But when it pleaseth thy prince them to call | |
| ref.ed: 64 | ||
| Their sounde ascendeth to chamber and to hall, | ||
| When thou wouldest slepe or do some busines | ||
| Then is their musike to thee vnquietnes, | ||
| Yet bide their clamour and sounde thou must | ||
| 340 | To thy great trouble and no pleasour or lust: | |
| This is of singers the very propertie, | ||
| Alway they coueyt desired for to be, | ||
| And when their frendes would heare of their cunning | ||
| Then are they neuer disposed for to sing, | ||
| 345 | But if they begin desired of no man | |
| Then shewe they all and more then they can, | ||
| And neuer leaue they till men of them be wery, | ||
| So in their conceyt their cunning they set by: | ||
| And thus when a man would gladliest them heare, | ||
| 350 | Then haue they disdayne in presence to appeare, | |
| And then when a man would take his ease and rest, | ||
| Then none can voyde them they be in place so prest, | ||
| Yet muste thou nedes eche season principall | ||
| Rewarde suche people els art thou nought at all, | ||
| 355 | For their displeasour to thee and paynes harde: | |
| Lo suche is the court, thou must geue them rewarde. | ||
| Beside this in the court men scant heare other thing | ||
| Saue chiding and brauling, banning and cursing, | ||
| Eche one is busy his felowe for to blame, | ||
| 360 | There is blaspheming of Gods holy name, | |
| ref.ed: 65 | ||
| Deuising othes with pleasour for the nonce, | ||
| And often they speake together all at once, | ||
| sig: B2 | ||
| So many clamours vse they at euery tide | ||
| That scant mayst thou heare thy felowe by thy side, | ||
| 365 | They boste their sinnes as paste the feare of shame, | |
| Detracting other men faultie in the same, | ||
| One laudeth his lande where he was bred and borne, | ||
| At others countrey hauing disdayne and scorne, | ||
| On eche side soundeth foule speche of ribawdry, | ||
| 370 | Uaunting and bosting of sinne and vilanny, | |
| No measure, no maner, shame nor reuerence, | ||
| Haue they in wordes in secret or presence, | ||
| A rustie ribaude more viler then a sowe | ||
| Hath in the court more audience then thou, | ||
| 375 | Some boke, some braule, some slaunder and backbite, | |
| To heare suche maners can be but small delite, | ||
| Except a wretche will confourme him to that sorte, | ||
| Then in suche hearing his blindnes hath comfort. | ||
| These scabbed scolions may do and say their will, | ||
| 380 | When men of worship for very shame are still, | |
| Who that hath wisedome would rather deafe to be | ||
| Then dayly to heare suche vile enormitie. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| I see in hearing men in the court haue no ioye, | ||
| Yet is it pleasour to handle and to toye | ||
| 385 | With Galatea, Licoris or Phillis, | |
| Neera, Malkin or lustie Testalis, | ||
| ref.ed: 66 | ||
| And other dames, yf coyne be in the pouche | ||
| Men may haue pleasour them for to fele and touche. | ||
| In Court hath Uenus hir power principall, | ||
| 390 | For women vse to loue them moste of all | |
| Which boldly bosteth or that can sing and iet, | ||
| Which are well decked with large bushes set, | ||
| Which hath the mastery ofte-time in tournament, | ||
| Or that can gambauld or daunce feat and gent, | ||
| 395 | Or that can alway be mery without care, | |
| With suche can wemen moste chiefly deale and fare: | ||
| So may these courtiers in court some pleasour win | ||
| Onely in touching and feling their softe skinne. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Thou art abused, forsooth it is not so, | ||
| 400 | Louers in court haue moste of care and wo. | |
| Some women loue them inflamed by vile lust, | ||
| But yet very few dare them beleue or trust: | ||
| For well knowe wemen that courtiers chat and bable, | ||
| They bost their sinnes, and euer be vnstable | ||
| 405 | After their pleasour, then to the old adewe, | |
| Then be they busy to puruay for a newe. | ||
| This knowe all wemen, some by experience, | ||
| So fewe to courtiers geue trust or confidence, | ||
| Except it be suche as forseth not hir name, | ||
| 410 | Or passeth all feare, rebuke or worldly shame, | |
| Then suche a brothell hir kepeth not to one, | ||
| ref.ed: 67 | ||
| For many courtiers ensueth hir alone. | ||
| And none shalt thou loue of this sorte pardee, | ||
| But that she loueth another better then thee. | ||
| 415 | And then as often as parting felowes mete | |
| They chide and braule though it be in the strete, | ||
| Hatred and strife and fighting commeth after, | ||
| Effusion of bloud, and oftentime manslaughter. | ||
| Thou canst no woman kepe streite and nigardly, | ||
| 420 | To whom many one doth promise largely. | |
| Another shall come more freshe and gayly decte, | ||
| Then hath he fauour and thou art cleane abiecte, | ||
| Then thou hast wasted thy money, name and sede, | ||
| Then shalt thou haue nought saue a mocke for thy mede, | ||
| 425 | Thou art the ninth wening to be alone, | |
| For none of this sorte can be content with one: | ||
| Yet shall she fayne hir chast as Penelope, | ||
| Though she loue twentie as well as she doth thee, | ||
| And eche for his time shall haue a mery loke. | ||
| 430 | She sigheth as she great sorowe for thee toke, | |
| With fayned teares she moysteneth oft thy lap | ||
| Till time that thy purse be taken in a trap, | ||
| And if she perceiue that all thy coyne is gon, | ||
| Then daunce at the doore, adewe gentle Iohn. | ||
| 435 | And ofte when thou goest to visite thy lemman, | |
| With hir shalt thou finde some other ioly man, | ||
| Then shall she make thee for to beleue none other | ||
| But he is hir father, hir vncle or hir brother: | ||
| But playnly to speake, he brother is to thee, | ||
| 440 | If kinred may rise of suche iniquitie. | |
| ref.ed: 68 | ||
| Agayne to hir house if that thou after come | ||
| Then shalt thou finde that she is not at home, | ||
| But gone to some other, which for rebuke and shame | ||
| Durst not come to hir for hurting of his name. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 445 | Here is a rule, this doth excede my minde, | |
| Who would thinke this gile to be in womankinde, | ||
| But yet man pardie some be as good within | ||
| As they be outwarde in beautie of their skin, | ||
| Of this cursed sorte they can not be eche one, | ||
| 450 | Some be which kepe them to one louer alone, | |
| As Penelope was to hir Ulisses. | ||
| Thinke on what Codrus recounted of Lucres, | ||
| Though she not willing was falsely violate | ||
| With hir owne handes procured she hir fate. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 455 | It were a great wonder among the women all | |
| If none were partles of luste venerall, | ||
| I graunt some chast what time they can not chuse, | ||
| As when all men their company refuse, | ||
| Or when she knoweth hir vice should be detect, | ||
| 460 | Then of misliuing auoydeth she the sect. | |
| And though in the world some women thou mayst find | ||
| Which chastly liue of their owne kinde, | ||
| Or that can kepe hir-selfe onely to one, | ||
| Yet is with suche of pleasour small or none, | ||
| 465 | To hir at pleasour thou canst not resorte: | |
| In pleasour stollen small is the comfort, | ||
| Neyther mayst thou longe with suche one remayne, | ||
| And in shorte pleasour departing in great payne, | ||
| To hir mayst thou come but onely nowe and then, | ||
| 470 | By stealth and startes as priuily as thou can. | |
| ref.ed: 69 | ||
| Thy loue and thy lorde mayst thou not serue together, | ||
| If so, thy wit is distract thou wot not whither, | ||
| Thy lorde doth chalenge to him thy whole seruice, | ||
| And the same doth loue chalenge in like wise. | ||
| 475 | Not onely it is harde in the court to saue | |
| Thy leman chast with hir pleasour to haue, | ||
| But also it is extreme difficultie | ||
| Thine owne wife in court to kepe in chastitie, | ||
| For flattering woers on euery side appeare, | ||
| 480 | And lustie galandes of fayre dissimuled cheare: | |
| Some promis golde and giftes great and small, | ||
| Some hastie galande is yet before them all, | ||
| So many woers, baudes and brokers, | ||
| Flatterers, liers, and hastie proferers | ||
| 485 | Be alway in court, that chast Penelope | |
| Coulde scant among them preserue hir chastitie. | ||
| So great temptation no woman may resist, | ||
| If heauenly power hir might do not assist, | ||
| For craft and coyne, flattery and instaunce, | ||
| 490 | Turneth chast mindes to vile misgouernaunce, | |
| Though she be honest yet must thou leaue thy loue, | ||
| Sith princes courtes continually remoue, | ||
| Then whether she be thy wife or thy concubine, | ||
| Hir care and dolour is great, and so is thine: | ||
| 495 | For neyther mayest thou with hir abide, | |
| Nor lede hir with thee, or kepe hir by thy side, | ||
| ref.ed: 70 | ||
| When thou art gone if she behinde remayne | ||
| Then feare thee troubleth with torment and with payne. | ||
| sig: [B2v] | ||
| Because that the minde of woman is vnstable | ||
| 500 | Alway thou doubtest least she be changeable, | |
| And I assure thee if man be out of sight | ||
| The minde of woman to returne is very light, | ||
| Once out of sight and shortly out of minde, | ||
| This is their maner appeare they neuer so kinde, | ||
| 505 | Adde to all these scorne and derision | |
| Which thou mayst suffer, and great suspection, | ||
| Infamy, slaunder and priuie ielosie, | ||
| These muste thou suffer without all remedy, | ||
| And other daungers mo then a man can thinke, | ||
| 510 | While other slepeth the louer scant doth winke. | |
| Who hath these proued shall none of them desire, | ||
| For children brent still after drede the fire: | ||
| Sith that these thinges to all men be greuous, | ||
| They be to courtes yet moste dammagious, | ||
| 515 | Moste paynefull, noyous, and playnely importable, | |
| In court them feling hath nothing delectable. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| I see the pleasour of touching is but small, | ||
| I thought it hony, I see nowe it is gall. | ||
| Nowe speake on Cornix, I pray thee brefely tell, | ||
| 520 | What ioye haue courtiers in tasting or in smell, | |
| For these two wittes in court be recreate, | ||
| Els many wretches be there infatuate. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| The smell and tasting partly conioyned be, | ||
| And part disioyned as I shall tell to thee, | ||
| ref.ed: 71 | ||
| 525 | For while we receyue some meates delicate, | |
| The smell and tasting then both be recreate, | ||
| The fragraunt odour and oyntment of swete floure | ||
| Onely deliteth the smelling with dolour. | ||
| Of meat delicious gone is the smell and tast | ||
| 530 | When it is chewed and through the gorge past, | |
| But they which in mouth have pleasour principall, | ||
| Are beastly fooles and of liuing brutall. | ||
| The famous shepheard whom Nero did behede | ||
| Them greatly blameth which beastly vse to fede, | ||
| 535 | Which for their wombe chiefe care and labour take, | |
| And of their bellies are wont their God to make. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| A god of the wombe, that heard I neuer ere. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Coridon thou art not to olde for to lere, | ||
| I playnly shall nowe declare for thy sake, | ||
| 540 | Howe beastly gluttons a god of their wombes make: | |
| To God are men wont temples to edifie, | ||
| And costly auters to ordeyne semblably, | ||
| To ordeyne ministers to execute seruice, | ||
| To offer beastes by way of sacrifice, | ||
| 545 | To burne in temples well-smelling incence, | |
| Gluttons to the wombe do all this reuerence. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| They and their goddes come to confusion, | ||
| Which forgeth Idols by suche abusion, | ||
| But procede Cornix, tell in wordes playne, | ||
| 550 | Howe all these thinges they to the wombe ordeyne, | |
| ref.ed: 72 | ||
| Which is in temple the aulter and incence, | ||
| And the ministers to do their diligence, | ||
| Within the temple to kepe alway seruice, | ||
| And to the belly which is the sacrifice. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 555 | To god of the belly gluttons a temple make | |
| Of the smoky kitchin, for temple it they take, | ||
| Within this temple minister bawdy cookes, | ||
| And yong scolions with fendes of their lookes, | ||
| The solemne aulter is the boorde or table, | ||
| 560 | With dishes charged twentie in a rable, | |
| The beastes offred in sacrifice or hoste | ||
| In diuers sortes of sodden and of roste, | ||
| The sawse is incence or of the meate the smell, | ||
| And of this temple these be the vessell, | ||
| 565 | Platters and dishes, morter and potcrokes, | |
| Pottes and pestels, broches and fleshe-hokes, | ||
| And many mo els then I can count or tell, | ||
| They know them best which with the kitchen mell, | ||
| For god of the wombe this seruice they prepare, | ||
| 570 | As for their true God full little is their care. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| This life is beastly and vtterly damnable. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| But yet it is nowe reputed commendable. | ||
| Princes and commons and many of religion | ||
| Unto this temple haue chefe deuotion, | ||
| 575 | To cookes and tauernes some earlier frequent | |
| Then vnto the seruice of God omnipotent, | ||
| First serue the belly then after serue our lorde, | ||
| Suche is the worlde though it do ill accorde, | ||
| ref.ed: 73 | ||
| And suche as deliteth in beastly gluttony | ||
| 580 | Foloweth the court, supposing stedfastly | |
| With meat and with drinke to stuffe well the paunch, | ||
| Whose luste insatiate no flood of hell can staunch. | ||
| And for that princes vse costly meat and wine, | ||
| These fooles suppose to fede them with as fine, | ||
| 585 | To eate and drinke as swete and delicate | |
| As doth their princes or other great estate. | ||
| Likewise as flyes do folowe and thicke swarme | ||
| About fat paunches vnto their vtter harme: | ||
| So suche men as haue in gluttony comfort | ||
| 590 | To lordes kitchins moste busely resorte, | |
| With hungry throtes yet go they ofte away, | ||
| And ofte haue the flyes much better part then they. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| Then tell on Cornix what comfort and pleasour | ||
| Men finde in court in tasting and sauour, | ||
| 595 | With meat and drinke howe they their wombes fill, | |
| And whether they spede at pleasour and at will. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| To eate and to drinke then is moste ioye and luste | ||
| When men be hungry and greued sore with thurst, | ||
| But ofte vnto noon muste thou abide respite, | ||
| 600 | Then turned is hunger to dogges appetite, | |
| For playne wood hungry that time is many one, | ||
| ref.ed: 74 | ||
| That some would gladly be gnawing of a bone, | ||
| On which vile curres hath gnawen on before, | ||
| His purse is empty and hunger is so sore, | ||
| 605 | Or some by feblenes and weery tarying | |
| Lese their appetite that they can eate nothing. | ||
| Some other hath eaten some bread and chese before, | ||
| That at their diner they list to eate no more, | ||
| Their stomake stopped and closed with some crust | ||
| 610 | From them hath taken their appetite and lust, | |
| Then other courtiers of maners bestiall | ||
| With greedy mouthes deuoureth more then all. | ||
| Thus some at rising be fuller then be swine, | ||
| And some for hunger agayne may sit and dine. | ||
| 615 | Sometime together must thou both dine and sup, | |
| And sometime thou dinest before the sunne be vp, | ||
| But if thou refuse to eate before day-light | ||
| Then must thou tary and fast till it be night, | ||
| To eate and to drinke then is it small delite | ||
| 620 | When no disgestion hath stirred appetite. | |
| Agayne thou art set to supper all to late, | ||
| All-thing hath season which men of court [do] hate, do] not C, T, P | ||
| sig: B3 | ||
| For neuer shall thy meate be set to thee in season, | ||
| ref.ed: 75 | ||
| Whereof procedeth muche sore vexation, | ||
| 625 | Ofte age intestate departed sodenly, | |
| And lustie galandes departeth semblably, | ||
| Hereof procedeth the vomite and the stone, | ||
| And other sicknes many mo then one. | ||
| Sometime is the wine soure, watery and so bad, | ||
| 630 | That onely the colour might make a man be mad, | |
| Colde without measure or hote as horse-pis, | ||
| Bad is the colour the sauour badder is: | ||
| But if in the court thou drinke both beare and ale, | ||
| Then is the colour troubled, blacke and pale, | ||
| 635 | Thinke not to drinke it in glasse, siluer or golde, | |
| The one may be stollen, the other can not holde, | ||
| Of a trene vessell then must thou nedely drinke, | ||
| Olde, blacke and rustie, lately taken fro some sinke, | ||
| And in suche vessell drinke shalt thou often-time, | ||
| 640 | Which in the bottom is full of filth and slime, | |
| And of that vessell thou drinkest oft iwis | ||
| In which some states or dames late did pis: | ||
| Yet shalt thou not haue a cup at thy delite | ||
| To drinke of alone at will and appetite, | ||
| ref.ed: 76 | ||
| 645 | Coridon in court I tell thee by my soule | |
| For most parte thou muste drinke of a common boule, | ||
| And where gresy lippes and slimy bearde | ||
| Hath late bene dipped to make some mad afearde, | ||
| On that side muste thou thy lippes washe also, | ||
| 650 | Or els without drinke from diner muste thou go. | |
| In the meane season olde wine and dearely bought, | ||
| Before thy presence shall to thy prince be brought, | ||
| Whose smell and odour so swete and maruelous | ||
| With fragrant sauour inbaumeth all the house, | ||
| 655 | As Muscadell, Caprike, Romney and Maluesy, | |
| From Gene brought, from Grece or Hungary, | ||
| Suche shall he drinke, suche shall to him be brought, | ||
| Thou haste the sauour thy parte of it is nought, | ||
| Though thou shouldest perishe for very ardent thirst | ||
| 660 | No drop thou gettest for to eslake thy lust, | |
| And though good wines sometime to thee be brought | ||
| The taste of better shall cause it to be nought, | ||
| Oft wouldest thou drinke yet darest thou not sup | ||
| Till time thy better haue tasted of the cup. | ||
| 665 | No cup is filled till diner halfe be done, | |
| And some ministers it counteth then to sone, | ||
| But if thou begin for drinke to call and craue | ||
| ref.ed: 77 | ||
| Thou for thy calling such good rewarde shalt haue, | ||
| That men shall call thee malapart or dronke, | ||
| 670 | Or an abbey-lowne or limner of a monke, | |
| But with thy rebuke yet art thou neuer the nere, | ||
| Whether thou demaunde wine, palled ale or beare, | ||
| Yet shalt thou not drinke when thou hast nede and thirst, | ||
| The cup muste thou spare ay for the better lust, | ||
| 675 | Through many handes shall passe the pece or cup, | |
| Before or it come to thee is all dronke vp, | ||
| And then if a droppe or two therin remayne | ||
| To licke the vessell sometime thou art full fayne, | ||
| And then at the ground some filth if thou espy | ||
| 680 | To blame the butler thou gettest but enuy. | |
| And as men wekely newe holy-water power, | ||
| And once in a yere the vessell vse to scoure, | ||
| So cups and tankardes in court as thou mayst thinke, | ||
| Wherein the commons are vsed for to drinke, | ||
| 685 | Are once in the yere empty and made cleane, | |
| And scantly that well as oftentime is sene. | ||
| For to aske water thy wines to allay | ||
| Thou finde shalt no nede if thou before assay, | ||
| With rinsing of cuppes it tempered is before | ||
| 690 | Because pure water perchaunce is not in store. | |
| ref.ed: 78 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Fye on this maner, suche seruice I defy, | ||
| I see that in court is vncleane penury, | ||
| Yet here though our drinke be very thin and small, | ||
| We may therof plenty haue when we do call, | ||
| 695 | And in cleane vessell we drinke therof pardee, | |
| Take here the bottle Cornix, assay and see. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Then call for the priest when I refuse to drinke, | ||
| This ale brewed Bently it maketh me to winke. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Thou sayest true Cornix, beleue me, by the rood | ||
| 700 | No hand is so sure that can alway make good, | |
| But talke of the court if thou haste any more, | ||
| Set downe the bottle saue some licour in store. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| God blesse the brewer well cooled is my throte, | ||
| Nowe might I for nede sing hier by a note, | ||
| 705 | It is bad water that can not allay dust, | |
| And very soure ale that can not quench thirst, | ||
| Nowe rowleth my tonge, now chat I without payne, | ||
| Nowe heare me I enter into the court agayne. | ||
| Beholde in the court on common table-clothes, | ||
| 710 | So vile and ragged that some his diner lothes, | |
| Touche them then shall they vnto thy fingers cleue, | ||
| ref.ed: 79 | ||
| And then must thou wipe thy handes on thy sleue. | ||
| So he which dayly fareth in this gise | ||
| Is so imbrued and noynted in suche wise, | ||
| 715 | That as many men as on his skirtes looke | |
| Count him a scoleon or els a greesy cooke. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Yet Cornix agayne all courting I defye, | ||
| More clennes is kept within some hogges stye, | ||
| But yet mate Cornix all be not thus I wene, | ||
| 720 | For some table-clothes be kept white and clene, | |
| Finer then silke and chaunged euery day. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Coridon, forsooth it is as thou doest say, | ||
| But these be thinges most chiefe and principall, | ||
| Onely reserued for greatest men of all: | ||
| 725 | As for other clothes which serue the commontie, | |
| Suche as I tolde thee or els viler be, | ||
| And still remayne they vnto the planke cleuing, | ||
| So blacke, so baudie, so foule and ill-seming, | ||
| Of sight and of cent so vile and abhominable, | ||
| 730 | Till scant may a man discerne them from the table. | |
| But nowe heare what meat there nedes eate thou must, | ||
| And then if thou mayst to it apply thy lust: | ||
| Thy meate in the court is neyther swanne nor heron, | ||
| Curlewe nor crane, but course beefe and mutton, | ||
| ref.ed: 80 | ||
| 735 | Fat porke or vele, and namely such as is bought | |
| For easter-price when they be leane and nought. easter] easyer T, easier P. Easter price: see White's note, p. 241. | ||
| Thy fleshe is restie or leane, tough and olde, | ||
| Or it come to borde vnsauery and colde, | ||
| Sometime twise sodden, and cleane without taste, | ||
| 740 | Saused with coles and ashes all for haste, | |
| When thou it eatest it smelleth so of smoke | ||
| That euery morsell is able one to choke. | ||
| Make hunger thy sause be thou neuer so nice, | ||
| For there shalt thou finde none other kinde of spice. | ||
| 745 | Thy potage is made with wedes and with ashes, | |
| And betwene thy teeth oft-time the coles crashes, | ||
| Sometime halfe-sodden is both thy fleshe and broth, | ||
| The water and hearbes together be so wroth | ||
| That eche goeth aparte, they can not well agree, | ||
| 750 | And ofte be they salte as water of the sea. | |
| Seldome at chese hast thou a little licke, | ||
| And if thou ought haue within it shall be quicke, | ||
| All full of magots and like to the raynebowe, | ||
| Of diuers colours as red, grene and yelowe, | ||
| sig: [B3v] | ||
| 755 | On eche side gnawen with mise or with rattes, | |
| Or with vile wormes, with dogges or with cattes, | ||
| Uncleane and scoruy, and harde as the stone, | ||
| It loketh so well thou wouldest it were gone. | ||
| If thou haue butter then shall it be as ill | ||
| ref.ed: 81 | ||
| 760 | Or worse then thy chese, but hunger hath no skill, | |
| And when that egges halfe-hatched be almost | ||
| Then are they for thee layde in the fire to rost. | ||
| If thou haue peares or apples be thou sure | ||
| Then be they suche as might no longer endure, | ||
| 765 | And if thou none eate they be so good and fine | |
| That after diner they serue for the swine. | ||
| Thy oyle for frying is for the lampes mete, | ||
| A man it choketh the sauour is so swete, | ||
| A cordwayners shop and it haue equall sent, | ||
| 770 | Suche payne and penaunce accordeth best to lent, | |
| Suche is of this oyle the sauour perillous, | ||
| That it might serpentes driue out of an house, | ||
| Oftetime it causeth thy stomake to reboke, | ||
| And ofte it is ready thee sodenly to choke. | ||
| 775 | Of fishe in some court thy chefe and vsed dishe | |
| Is whiting, hearing, saltfishe and stockfishe, | ||
| If the daye be solemne perchaunce thou mayst fele | ||
| The taste and the sapour of tenche or ele, | ||
| Their muddy sapour shall make thy stomake ake, | ||
| 780 | And as for the ele is cosin to a snake, | |
| But if better fishe or any dishes more | ||
| Come to thy parte it nought was before, | ||
| Corrupt, ill-smelling, and fiue dayes olde, | ||
| ref.ed: 82 | ||
| For sent thou canst not receyue it if thou would. | ||
| 785 | Thy bread is blacke, of ill sapour and taste, | |
| And harde as a flint because thou none should wast, | ||
| That scant be thy teeth able it to breake, | ||
| Dippe it in potage if thou no shift can make, | ||
| And though white and browne be both at one price, | ||
| 790 | With broune shalt thou fede least white might make thee nice, | |
| The lordes will alway that people note and see | ||
| Betwene them and seruauntes some diuersitie, | ||
| Though it to them turne to no profite at all, | ||
| If they haue pleasour the seruaunt shall haue small. | ||
| 795 | Thy dishes be one continuing the yere, | |
| Thou knowest what meat before thee shall appeare, | ||
| This slaketh great parte of luste and pleasour, | ||
| Which asketh daynties moste diuers of sapour, | ||
| On one dishe dayly nedes shalt thou blowe, | ||
| 800 | Till thou be all wery as dogge of the bowe, | |
| But this might be suffred may fortune easily, | ||
| If thou sawe not sweter meates to passe by, | ||
| For this vnto courtiers moste commonly doth hap, | ||
| That while they haue broune bread and chese in their lap, | ||
| 805 | On it faste gnawing as houndes rauenous, | |
| Anone by them passeth of meate delicious, | ||
| ref.ed: 83 | ||
| And costly dishes a score may they tell, | ||
| Their greedy gorges are rapt with the smell, | ||
| The deynteous dishes which passe through the hall, | ||
| 810 | It were great labour for me to name them all, | |
| And Coridon all if I would it were but shame | ||
| For simple shepheardes suche daynties to name. | ||
| With broune bread and chese the shepheard is content, | ||
| And scant see we fishe-paste once in the lent, | ||
| 815 | And other seasons softe chese is our food, | |
| With butter and creame then is our diner good. | ||
| And milke is our mirth and speciall appetite, | ||
| In apples and plommes also is our delite. | ||
| These fill the belly although we hunger sore, | ||
| 820 | When man hath inough what nedeth him haue more, | |
| But when these courtiers sit on the benches idle, | ||
| Smelling those dishes they bite vpon the bridle, | ||
| And then is their payne and anger fell as gall | ||
| When all passeth by and they haue nought at all. | ||
| 825 | What fishe is of sauour swete and delicious | |
| While thou sore hungrest thy prince hath plenteous. | ||
| Rosted or sodden in swete hearbes or wine, | ||
| Or fried in oyle moste saporous and fine, | ||
| Suche fishe to beholde and none therof to taste, | ||
| 830 | Pure enuy causeth thy heart nere to brast, | |
| Then seing his dishes of fleshe newe agayne, | ||
| Thy minde hath torment yet with muche great payne, | ||
| Well mayst thou smell the pasties of a hart | ||
| And diuers daynties, but nought shall be thy parte. | ||
| ref.ed: 84 | ||
| 835 | The crane, the fesant, the pecocke and curlewe, | |
| The partriche, plouer, bittor and heronsewe, | ||
| Eche birde of the ayre and beastes of the grounde | ||
| At princes pleasour shalt thou beholde abounde, | ||
| Seasoned so well in licour redolent | ||
| 840 | That the hall is full of pleasaunt smell and sent, | |
| To see suche dishes and smell the swete odour, | ||
| And nothing to taste is vtter displeasour. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Yes somewhat shall come who can his time abide, | ||
| And thus may I warne my felowe by my side, | ||
| 845 | What eate softe Dromo, and haue not so great hast, | |
| For shortly we shall some better morsell taste, | ||
| Softe man and spare thou a corner of thy belly, | ||
| Anone shall be sent vs some little dishe of Ielly, | ||
| A legge of a swan, a partriche or twayne. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 850 | Nay, nay Coridon, thy biding is in vayne, | |
| Thy thought shall vanishe, suche dishes be not small, | ||
| For common courtiers of them haue nought at all, | ||
| To thy next felowe some morsell may be sent | ||
| To thy displeasour, great anguishe and torment, | ||
| 855 | Wherby in thy minde thou mayst suspect and trowe | |
| Him more in fauour and in conceipt then thou. | ||
| And sometime to thee is sent a little crap | ||
| ref.ed: 85 | ||
| With sauour therof to take thee in the trap, | ||
| Not to allay thy hunger and desire, | ||
| 860 | But by the swetenes to set thee more on fire. | |
| Beside all this sorowe increased is thy payne, | ||
| When thou beholdest before thy lorde payne-mayne See OED s.v. pain demaine ="white bread" | ||
| A baker chosen and waged well for_thy, | ||
| That onely he should that busines apply, | ||
| 865 | If thou one manchet dare handle or els touche, | |
| Because of duetie to thrust it in thy pouche, | ||
| Then shall some slouen thee dashe on the eare, | ||
| Thou shrinkest for shame thy bread leauing there. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| My bagge full of stones and hooke in my hande | ||
| 870 | Should geue me a courage suche boldly to withstand. | |
|
Cornix. |
||
| Not so Coridon, they fare like to curres, | ||
| Together they cleaue more fast then do burres, | ||
| Though eche one with other ofte chide, braule and fight, | ||
| Agaynst a poore stranger they shewe all their might. | ||
| 875 | It is a great mastery for thee Coridon alone | |
| To striue or contende with many mo then one, | ||
| A strawe for thy wisdome and arte liberall, | ||
| For fauour and coyne in court worketh all. | ||
| Thy princes apples be swete and orient, | ||
| 880 | Suche as Minalcas vnto Amintas sent, | |
| ref.ed: 86 | ||
| Or suche as Agros did in his keping holde, | ||
| Of fragrant sapour and colour like pure golde, | ||
| In sauour of whom thou onely haste delite, | ||
| But if thou should dye no morsell shalt thou bite. | ||
| 885 | His chese is costly, fat, pleasaunt and holesome, | |
| Though thy teeth water thou eatest not a crume, | ||
| Upon the sewer well mayst thou gase and gape, | ||
| While he is filled thy hunger is a iape. | ||
| Before thy soueraygne shall the keruer stande, | ||
| 890 | With diuers gesture his knife in his hande, | |
| sig: B4 | ||
| Dismembring a crane, or somewhat deynteous: | ||
| And though his parsell be fat and plenteous, | ||
| Though vnto diuers thou see him cut and kerue, | ||
| Thou gettest no gobbet though thou shuld dye and sterue. | ||
| 895 | In all that thy sight hath delectation, | |
| Thy greedy tasting hath great vexation. | ||
| What man will beleue that in such wretched thing, | ||
| A courtier may finde his pleasure or liuing. | ||
| What man is he but rather would assent | ||
| 900 | That in such liuing is anguish and torment. | |
| May not this torment be well compared thus | ||
| ref.ed: 87 | ||
| Unto the torment of wretched Tantalus, | ||
| Which as saide Faustus, whose saying I may thinke, | ||
| In floud and fruites may neither eate nor drinke: | ||
| 905 | Auncient Poetes this Tantalus do fayne | |
| In hell condemned to suffer such payne, | ||
| That vp to the chin in water doth he stande, | ||
| And to his vpper lip reache apples a thousande, | ||
| But when he would drinke, the water doth descende, | ||
| 910 | And when he would eate, the apples do ascende. | |
| So both fruite and water them keepeth at a stent, | ||
| In middes of pleasures haue courtiers like torment. | ||
| But nowe to the table for to retourne agayne, | ||
| There haste thou yet another grieuous payne: | ||
| 915 | That when other talke and speake what they will, | |
| Thou dare not whisper, but as one dombe be still. | ||
| And if thou ought speake priuy or apert, | ||
| Thou art to busy, and called malepert. | ||
| If thou call for ought by worde, signe or becke, | ||
| 920 | Then Iacke with the bush shal taunt thee with a chek. | |
| One reacheth thee bread with grutch and murmuring, | ||
| If thou of some other demaunde any-thing, | ||
| He hath at thy asking great scorne and disdayne, | ||
| Because that thou sittest while he standeth in payne. | ||
| 925 | Sometime the seruauntes be blinde and ignoraunt, | |
| And spye not what thing vpon the borde doth want. | ||
| If they see a fault they will it not attende, | ||
| By negligent scorne disdayning it to mende. | ||
| ref.ed: 88 | ||
| Sometime thou wantest eyther bread or wine, | ||
| 930 | But nought dare thou aske if thou should neuer dine. | |
| Demaunde salt, trencher, spone, or other thing, | ||
| Then art thou importune, and euermore crauing: | ||
| And so shall thy name be spread to thy payne, | ||
| For at thee shall all haue scorne and disdayne. | ||
| 935 | Sometime art thou yrked of them at the table, | |
| But muche more art thou of the seruing rable. | ||
| The hungry seruers which at the table stande | ||
| At euery morsell hath eye vnto thy hande, | ||
| So much on thy morsell distract is their minde, | ||
| 940 | They gape when thou gapest, oft biting the winde. | |
| Because that thy leauinges is onely their part, | ||
| If thou feede thee well sore grieued is their heart. | ||
| Namely of a dish costly and deynteous, | ||
| Eche pece that thou cuttest to them is tedious. | ||
| 945 | Then at the cupborde one doth another tell, | |
| See howe he feedeth like the deuill of hell. | ||
| Our part he eateth, nought good shall we tast, | ||
| Then pray they to God that it be thy last. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| I had leuer Cornix go supperlesse to bed, | ||
| 950 | Then at such a feast to be so bested. | |
| Better is it with chese and bread one to fill, | ||
| ref.ed: 89 | ||
| Then with great dayntie, with anger and ill-will. | ||
| Or a small handfull with rest and sure pleasaunce, | ||
| Then twenty dishes with wrathfull countenaunce. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 955 | That can Amintas recorde and testify, | |
| But yet is in court more payne and misery. | ||
| Brought in be dishes the table for to fill, | ||
| But not one is brought in order at thy will. | ||
| That thou would haue first and louest principall | ||
| 960 | Is brought to the borde oft-times last of all. | |
| With bread and rude meate when thou art saciate, | ||
| Then commeth dishes moste sweete and delicate. | ||
| Then must thou eyther despise them vtterly, | ||
| Or to thy hurt surfet, ensuing gluttony. | ||
| 965 | But if it fortune, as seldome doth befall, | |
| That at beginning come dishes best of all, | ||
| Or thou haste tasted a morsell or twayne, | ||
| Thy dish out of sight is taken soone agayne. | ||
| Slowe be the seruers in seruing in alway, | ||
| 970 | But swift be they after, taking thy meate away. | |
| A speciall custome is vsed them among, | ||
| No good dish to suffer on borde to be longe. | ||
| If the dishe be pleasaunt, eyther fleshe or fishe, | ||
| ref.ed: 90 | ||
| Ten handes at once swarme in the dishe. | ||
| 975 | And if it be flesh, ten kniues shalt thou see | |
| Mangling the flesh and in the platter flee: | ||
| To put there thy handes is perill without fayle, | ||
| Without a gauntlet or els a gloue of mayle. | ||
| Among all these kniues thou one of both must haue, | ||
| 980 | Or els it is harde thy fingers whole to saue: | |
| Ofte in such dishes in court is it seene. | ||
| Some leaue their fingers, eche knife is so kene. | ||
| On a finger gnaweth some hasty glutton, | ||
| Supposing it is a piece of biefe or mutton. | ||
| 985 | Beside these in court mo paynes shalt thou see, | |
| At borde be men set as thicke as they may be. | ||
| The platters shall passe oft-times to and fro, | ||
| And ouer the shoulders and head shall they go. | ||
| And oft all the broth and licour fat | ||
| 990 | Is spilt on thy gowne, thy bonet and thy hat. | |
| Sometime art thou thrust for litle rowme and place, | ||
| And sometime thy felowe reboketh in thy face. | ||
| Betwene dish and dish is tary tedious, | ||
| But in the meane-time thogh thou haue payne greuous, | ||
| 995 | Neyther mayest thou rise, cough, spit or neese, | |
| Or take other easement, least thou thy name may lese. | ||
| For such as this-wise to ease them are wont, | ||
| ref.ed: 91 | ||
| In number of rascoldes cou[r]tiers them count. courtiers] couttiers C | ||
| Of meate is none houre, nor time of certentie, | ||
| 1000 | Yet from beginning absent if thou be, | |
| Eyther shalt thou lose thy meat and kisse the post, | ||
| Or if by fauour thy supper be not lost, | ||
| Thou shalt at the least way rebukes soure abide | ||
| For not attending and fayling of thy tide. | ||
| 1005 | Onions or garlike, which stamped Testilis, | |
| Nor yet sweete leekes mayst thou not eate ywis. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| What, forsake garlike, leekes, and butter sweete? | ||
| Nay, rather would I go to Ely on my feete: | ||
| We count these deynties and meates very good, | ||
| 1010 | These be chiefe dishes, and rurall mens foode. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Who court frequenteth must loue the dishes sweete, | ||
| And lordes dishes to him are nothing mete. | ||
| As for our meates they may not eate I thinke, | ||
| Because great Lordes may not abide the stinke. | ||
| 1015 | But yet the lordes siege and rurall mens ordure | |
| Be like of sauour for all their meates pure. | ||
| As for common meates, of them pleasure is small, | ||
| Because one seruice of them continuall | ||
| Allayeth pleasure, for voluptuositie | ||
| 1020 | Will haue of dishes chaunge and diuersitie. | |
| And when thou haste smelled meate more delicious, | ||
| ref.ed: 92 | ||
| Thy course dayly fare to thee is tedious. | ||
| Nowe iudge Coridon if herein be pleasour, | ||
| Me-thinke it anguish, sorowe and dolour, | ||
| 1025 | Continuall care and vtter misery, | |
| Affliction of heart, and wretched penury. | ||
| sig: [B4v] | ||
| But many fooles thinke it is nothing so, | ||
| While they see courters outwarde so gayly go. courter: =courtier | ||
| The coursers seruauntes cloth, siluer and golde, | ||
| 1030 | And other like thinges delite they to beholde: | |
| But nought they regarde the inward misery | ||
| Which them oppresseth in court continually. | ||
| And as saith Seneca, some count them fortunate, | ||
| Which outwarde appere well-clothed or ornate. | ||
| 1035 | But if thou behelde their inwarde wretchednes, | |
| Their dayly trouble, their fruitlesse busynes: | ||
| Then would thou count them both vile and miserable, | ||
| Their rowme and office both false and disceyuable. | ||
| For like as men paynt olde walles ruinous, | ||
| ref.ed: 93 | ||
| 1040 | So be they paynted, their life contrarious, | |
| And therfore all they which serue in court gladly | ||
| For taste or smelling, or spice of gluttony, | ||
| Haue life more wretched then Burges or merchant, | ||
| Which with their wiues haue loue and life pleasant. | ||
| 1045 | Shepherdes haue not so wretched liues as they, | |
| Though they liue poorely on cruddes, chese and whey, | ||
| On apples, plummes, and drinke clere water deepe, | ||
| As it were lordes reigning among their sheepe. | ||
| The wretched lazar with clinking of his bell | ||
| 1050 | Hath life which doth the courters life excell. | |
| The caytif begger hath meate and libertie, | ||
| When courters hunger in harde captiuitie. | ||
| The poore man beggeth nothing hurting his name, | ||
| As touching courters, they dare not beg for shame. | ||
| 1055 | And an olde Prouerbe is sayde by men moste sage, | |
| That oft yonge courters be beggers in their age. | ||
| Thus all those wretches which do the court frequent, | ||
| Bring not to purpose their mindes nor intent. | ||
| But if their mindes and will were saciate, | ||
| 1060 | They are not better thereby nor fortunate. | |
| Then all be fooles (concluding with this clause) | ||
| Which with glad mindes vse courting for such cause. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe truely Cornix, right plainly hast thou tolde | ||
| ref.ed: 94 | ||
| Of court and courters the paynes manyfolde | ||
| 1065 | And as I suppose there can no more remayne, | |
| Thy wit and councell hath rid me fro great payne. | ||
| If I had plentie of treasure and riches, | ||
| I should or I went rewarde thy busynes: | ||
| But nede oft hurteth good maners commendable. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 1070 | What man would gladly geue that is not able? | |
| But one abounding in treasure and riches | ||
| Is ware in geuing, or yet to make promes. | ||
| Thy will is ynough sith that thy store is thin, | ||
| I aske of the foxe no farther then the skin. | ||
| 1075 | But longe is to night, therfore I shall gladly: | |
|
Coridon. |
||
| What, more yet declare of courtly misery? | ||
| Thou haste tolde ynough by all these crosses ten | ||
| Almoste for to choke vp a thousand men. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| That I promised, right would I should fulfill, | ||
| 1080 | Yet more shall I touche if thou can holde thee still, | |
| I saide first that some (but they be sowen thin) | ||
| Resort vnto the court, there soules for to win. | ||
| For with great princes while suche men remayne, | ||
| They thinke by counsell, by busynes and payne | ||
| 1085 | Chiefely to labour for the vtilitie | |
| Of diuers causes touching the commontie. | ||
| Poore men supporting, and children fatherlesse, | ||
| And helping widowes also in their distresse, | ||
| So much more wening to please our Lord therby, | ||
| ref.ed: 95 | ||
| 1090 | Because they contende in payne and ieopardy. | |
| Of these must I cure the mindes ignoraunt, | ||
| Which be more fooles then all the remnaunt. | ||
| All if they repute themselfe neuer so sage, | ||
| Yet shall I proue them-selues stuffed with dotage. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| 1095 | Declare that Cornix, that fayne would I heare, | |
| We haue time ynough, yet doth the sunne appere. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Of this foresaide sort scant any finde we shall, | ||
| But that requireth some lucre temporall: | ||
| But neuerthelesse, nowe fayne we such a one | ||
| 1100 | Which seeketh in court for no promotion, | |
| But onely intende there soules for to win, | ||
| And as a champion to fight against sinne. | ||
| Should wise men suppose in court so to preuayle? | ||
| Lost is their labour, their study and trauayle. | ||
| 1105 | Or should a good man which loueth honestie | |
| Put him in thraldome or in captiuitie | ||
| Of princes seruice, his soule to win thereby? | ||
| Say men what them list, me-thinketh the contrary. | ||
| For in court required, so many a sinne and vice, | ||
| 1110 | And so many wayes from vertue to attice, | |
| And so many meanes leading to viciousnes, | ||
| ref.ed: 96 | ||
| That there may a man scant bide in his goodnes. | ||
| For as a bad horse resty and flinging | ||
| Oft casteth a man though he be well sitting: | ||
| 1115 | In like maner, wise man and rightwise | |
| Resorting to court, descendeth vnto vice, | ||
| All if his reason and wil also deny, | ||
| In court hath the fende such fraude and pollicie, | ||
| By meane that vices haue there no punishment, | ||
| 1120 | For lust and suffraunce make mindes insolent. | |
| But sinne and sinners lye dayly so in wayte | ||
| Against good liuing to lay their deadly bayte, | ||
| That the best liuers from way of grace decline, | ||
| By their occasion impelled to ruine: | ||
| 1125 | He falleth in rockes and perill consequent | |
| By force of tempest and windes violent. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| What man, in court is neither rocke nor sande, | ||
| Diffusely thou speakest to vnderstande. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| I speake in parable, or by similitude, | ||
| 1130 | Who not perceaueth, his reason is but rude: | |
| But mate Coridon, I tell thee before | ||
| That what I shall say or yet haue close in store: | ||
| Of diuers aucthours I learned of Codrus, | ||
| And he it learned of Shepherde Siluius. | ||
| 1135 | This Codrus sayde that Plato the great sage | |
| Of Athens court aduerting the outrage, | ||
| Purposed rather to flee to sollitude, | ||
| ref.ed: 97 | ||
| Then liue in honour among such vices rude. | ||
| Then knowe well thy-selfe whatsoeuer thou be | ||
| 1140 | Which to sue the court haste thy felicitie. | |
| And note if thy-selfe be better then Plato, | ||
| Note well the power, if thou haue will also | ||
| As well as Plato, ill custome to refrayne, | ||
| If thou so thinkest, thou thinkest thing in vayne. | ||
| 1145 | In court must a man sayle after euery winde, | |
| Himselfe conforming to euery mans minde. | ||
| Serue euery season, conforme him to the time, | ||
| Be common with mo, though it be in some crime. | ||
| He must rule nature, and yet he wot not whither, | ||
| 1150 | After the season, nowe hither and nowe thither. | |
| And in his maner he must direct his life, his (=T, P): this? | ||
| With heuy persons him must he shewe pensife. | ||
| With men at leasure which will them recreate, | ||
| He must be iocunde after their vse and rate. | ||
| sig: [B5] | ||
| 1155 | With aged persons he must him haue sadly, | |
| With youth behaue him iocunde and meryly. | ||
| With auenterous men which seke on crueltie | ||
| He must shewe him bolde and of audacitie. | ||
| With liuers beastly, insuing carnall lust, | ||
| 1160 | Liue lecherously forsooth he needes must. | |
| And who-so refuseth, then is his nature wronge, | ||
| He shall not in the court rise nor continue longe. | ||
| But Coridon, thou might obiect vnto me more, | ||
| ref.ed: 98 | ||
| That the sayde Plato which fled from court before | ||
| 1165 | Came longe while after, and was in seruice | |
| Of Dionisius the tiraunt of Silice. | ||
| It is as thou sayest, but harken to the ende: | ||
| This tirauntes vice while he did reprehende, | ||
| All if the tiraunt counted his name diuine, | ||
| 1170 | As vnder colour to folowe his doctrine, | |
| The cruell tiraunt his malice to fulfill, | ||
| Solde this same Plato maugre his minde and will. | ||
| But thus intreated was Plato not alone, | ||
| The wrath of princes proued haue many one, | ||
| 1175 | And namely of such as wisest were ywis, | |
| As Zenon murdred by tiraunt Phalaris: | ||
| His godly wisedome, nor honour of his age | ||
| Could him not succoure, so did the tiraunt rage. | ||
| Arracreontes (sometime of Cipres king) | ||
| 1180 | Slewe Anaxagoras for all his great cunning. | |
| And by commaundement of Theodoricus | ||
| Without all mercy was slayne Boecius. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| These be farre matters, and thinges very olde. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Euen such they be, as Codrus to me tolde. | ||
| 1185 | And yet many mo he counted to me playne | |
| ref.ed: 99 | ||
| Of worthy clearkes, whom fell princes haue slayne. | ||
| But all to recount me-thinke it is not best, | ||
| That asketh leasure, the Sunne is nere at rest. | ||
| Scant time remayneth to tell that is beside, | ||
| 1190 | Except we purpose here all the night abide. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| Late at our Churche-al[e] syr Sampson to me tolde ale] alley C, ale T, P | ||
| A tale of Moses and other Prophetes olde, | ||
| Howe the same Moyses, and many of like sort | ||
| To Princes courtes did often-time resort. | ||
| 1195 | He saide that Moses though he of tonge were rude | |
| Left his whole flocke behinde in sollitude, | ||
| And he with Aaron together both did go | ||
| On Gods message vnto king Pharao. | ||
| Also syr Sampson recounted vnto me | ||
| 1200 | A like narration of Prophete Helise. | |
| But Cornix, my minde is muche obliuious, | ||
| And longe historyes to heare be tedious. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| As touching Moyses, and many Prophetes mo, | ||
| I graunt they were wont to princes for to go: | ||
| 1205 | These men were godly, it folly were to say | |
| That all men should haue such priuiledge as they. | ||
| These were messengers of God of Israell, | ||
| And finde can we not that they in court did dwell. | ||
| But when they had sayde Gods commaundement, | ||
| 1210 | They left both court and Princes incontinent. | |
| Ioseph alonely abode with Pharao, | ||
| Th'ordinaunce of God had erst disposed so, | ||
| ref.ed: 100 | ||
| To helpe his nation in time after to come | ||
| By his prouision and maruelous wisedome. | ||
| 1215 | I graunt thee also Mauricius and Martine, | |
| Sebastian, George, and other men diuine | ||
| Serued in court, and vsed chiualry, | ||
| And neuerthelesse they liued holyly. | ||
| But this Mauricius did christned become, | ||
| 1220 | And with his legion receyued martirdome. | |
| Likewise Saynt George and Saint Sebastian | ||
| Despising ydoles which courtes vsed then, | ||
| Suffered harde death by manifolde torment | ||
| For loue and true fayth of God omnipotent. | ||
| 1225 | But during the time, these did in the court remayne, | |
| No names of Saintes men gaue to them certayne. | ||
| And holy Martin when he was come to age | ||
| Gaue ouer the court, and fixed his courage | ||
| In Gods seruice, remayning stedfastly, | ||
| 1230 | For he perceyued and knewe right perfitly, | |
| That of poore widowes and children fatherlesse, | ||
| The cause not entreth into the court doubtlesse, | ||
| Their matters quealeth, for solde is all Iustice, | ||
| And euery speeche of ribaudry and vice: | ||
| 1235 | Also in courtes of mercy found is nought, | |
| And of religion no zeale if it were sought. | ||
| Enuy possesseth the place of charitie, | ||
| Onely ambition hath there aucthoritie. | ||
| ref.ed: 101 | ||
| These vices to resist passeth humane doctrine, | ||
| 1240 | Man they ouercome, except wisedome diuine. | |
| If God do not succoure, it passeth mans might | ||
| With such occasion continually to fight. | ||
| This knewe Saint Martin by sight continuall, | ||
| Yet nought him moued by helpe celestiall. | ||
| 1245 | And though he liued in court right holyly, | |
| He would no lenger insue that chiualry: | ||
| Nor leaue example to other men to come, | ||
| To liue where reygneth no vertue nor wisedome. | ||
| As when it was asked of Christ our Sauiour, | ||
| 1250 | What should a man do of penaunce or labour, | |
| Or other deedes to win eternall blisse, | ||
| He bad not a man runne to the court ywisse, | ||
| He saide not: go folowe a prince, or Lorde or king, | ||
| But go sell thy riches and other worldly thing: | ||
| 1255 | Despise all the world and worldly vanitie, | |
| For so haue I done, then come and folowe me. | ||
| In this cause our Lorde hath made no mention | ||
| Of folowing the court for vayne promotion. | ||
| Then let men take heede though they be vertuous, | ||
| 1260 | Least while they folowe a thing so perillous, | |
| In court supposing their soules for to win, | ||
| Least there they lose them by falling into sinne, | ||
| ref.ed: 102 | ||
| For there be snares and giles infinite, | ||
| The fende is ready occasion to excite. | ||
| 1265 | In euery corner some enuy shalt thou mete, | |
| And stumbling-stones lye hid before thy fete. | ||
| Full harde it is there ambition to refrayne, | ||
| Auarice to slake it is a great payne. | ||
| To tame enuy, and wrath to mitigate, | ||
| 1270 | And in occasion vnclenlynes to hate. | |
| Harde is it dayly to be amonge these same, | ||
| And none of them all thy pleasure to inflame. | ||
| But if there be any which can his lust subdue, | ||
| Amonge all vices to kepe them in vertue, | ||
| 1275 | As a precious stone cleane in the middes of mire, | |
| Or lye in flames not grieued with the fire: | ||
| Or touche soft pitche and not his fingers file. | ||
| If such one be founde within a thousand mile, | ||
| I will not denye but that he may well sue | ||
| 1280 | After court, and folowe, not hurting his vertue: | |
| So much more merite shall such a man procure, | ||
| Howe much more he doth of ieopardie indure. | ||
| But this is my minde and sure opinion, | ||
| That such as resort vnto the court eche one | ||
| 1285 | Be rather ouercome by sinne and viciousnes, | |
| Then they can vices vanquish and repres: | ||
| ref.ed: 103 | ||
| For man of his nature is apt to sinne and vice, | ||
| And with great hardnes doth vertue exercise. | ||
| Example of children, which if they haue their will | ||
| 1290 | Be lesse disposed to goodnes then to ill. | |
| sig: [B5v] | ||
| I heard Minalcas sing this vnto his drone, | ||
| That Scripture sayth that mankinde is [more] prone. more] not C, P, nat T | ||
| In youth and age his pleasure to insue, | ||
| In easy lustes then hardnes of vertue. | ||
| 1295 | Therfore I councell thy-selfe my Coridon, | |
| Amintas, Codrus and shepherdes eche one. | ||
| And all of other men which will them saue fro hell, | ||
| That none of them all presume with court to mell. | ||
| For there is the soule in ieopardie by crime, | ||
| 1300 | And after life is lost by surfet or due time. | |
| And eyther must a man vnto his prince assent, | ||
| Laugh at his vices and be with them content. | ||
| Then lost is thy soule, els his faultes blame, | ||
| Then shalt thou his ire against thee inflame. | ||
| 1305 | As Cirus the king sometime of Persy lande | |
| Had one Arpolus chiefe frende of a thousand: | ||
| Because Arpolus once blamed his offence, | ||
| The wrathfull tiraunt by mad maliuolence | ||
| Caused Arpolus vnwarely at a feaste | ||
| 1310 | To eate his children as they like meate were drest. | |
| ref.ed: 104 | ||
| And thus Arpolus to his children was a graue: | ||
| For blaming thy prince such reward mayest thou haue. | ||
| Right so Cambises in hastie furour slewe | ||
| The sonne of his frend which was to him most true, | ||
| 1315 | Because that his frende him blamed for dronkennes. | |
| Of such examples be many mo doubtlesse. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| I haue heard Codrus oft-times testify | ||
| Howe Aristotle prince of Philosophy | ||
| Sued the tentes with laude and honour | ||
| 1320 | Of Alexander the mighty conquerour. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Thou litle knowest what caused him do so, | ||
| Of if he freely had libertie to go, | ||
| Truely I suppose it was against his heart | ||
| And that he might not at libertie depart. | ||
| 1325 | But many other right worthy hye honour | |
| Also insued that mightie conquerour. | ||
| As Calistenes of hye discretion, | ||
| And also Crito, which was his nurses sonne. | ||
| And bolde Lichimachus folowed him in fight, fight: sight? (T, P=fyght) | ||
| 1330 | Which was a Philosopher, and eke a worthy knight. | |
| And many mo els that I can count or tell: | ||
| But heare Coridon what vnto these befell. | ||
| ref.ed: 105 | ||
| For that Calistenes forbad men to honour | ||
| Great Alexander as God of moste valour, | ||
| 1335 | After such custome as was in Persy lande, | |
| Therfore had he cut from body foote and hande, | ||
| His nose and eares off trenched were also, | ||
| His eyne out digged for to increase his wo: | ||
| Then by commaundement of the conquerour | ||
| 1340 | Was thrust into prison to bide in more dolour, | |
| Enduring his life there euer to remayne: | ||
| But when Lisimachus for to make short this payne | ||
| Reached him poyson, his cruell conquerour | ||
| Made him be throwen to lyons to deuour. | ||
| 1345 | And at a banket (as erst was touched playne) | |
| By Alexander was the saide Crito slayne, | ||
| For blaming of him, because that he did blame | ||
| His fathers deedes, Philippus by name. | ||
| Therfore Coridon, after my iudgement, | ||
| 1350 | And as I beleue, thou wilt thereto assent. | |
| They all be fooles which sue to court so sore, | ||
| For all such causes as touched are before. | ||
| Or to win soules be there content to serue, | ||
| Their owne soule putting in daunger for to sterue: | ||
| 1355 | For eyther do they seeke and hunt about in vayne, | |
| ref.ed: 106 | ||
| And their desires there shall they not obtayne, | ||
| Or that thing they seeke, which shall do them damage, | ||
| Els be they throwen in suche a blinde dotage, | ||
| That of two wayes they chose moste ieopardous, | ||
| 1360 | All full of thornes and busynes perillous, | |
| All if they might well to their desire attayne | ||
| By way more easy, more short and voyde of payne. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| O maruelous matter, and well brought to an ende, | ||
| I can not be able thy reason to commende, | ||
| 1365 | Nor yet to rewarde the thing that thou haste done, | |
| Though I had riches and wit like Salomon. | ||
| Thou haste me saued by councell sapient | ||
| Out of hell-mouth and manyfolde torment. | ||
| But nowe is it time to drawe to our cotage, | ||
| 1370 | The day is ended, right so is our language. | |
|
FINIS. |
||
|
Thus endeth the seconde Egloge of the misery of courtes and courtiers. |
||
| sig: [B6] | ||
| ref.ed: 107 | ||
Here beginneth the thirde and last Egloge of the misery and behauour of Court and Courtiers.
|
||
|
Coridon |
||
| AFter sore labour sweete rest is delectable, | ||
| And after long night day-light is comfortable, | ||
| And many wordes requireth much drinke, | ||
| The throte wel washed, then loue the eyn to wink. | ||
| 5 | This night with me it proued otherwise, | |
| I dranke to bedwarde (as is my common gise:) | ||
| But suche rest had I till it was on the morne, | ||
| As had my mother the night that I was borne. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Of that I maruayle, for thou art wont alway | ||
| 10 | To sleepe and to snort till time that it be day. | |
| But howe happened this, nowe tell me Coridon, | ||
| That thou had this night so sore vexation. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| I was so drenched with dreames, a_dread so sore, | ||
| I trowe neuer man was troubled so before. | ||
| 15 | Me-thought in the court I taken was in trap, | |
| And there sore handled, God geue it an ill hap. | ||
| Me-thought the scullians like fendes of their lookes | ||
| Came some with whittels, some other with fleshhokes. | ||
| Me-thought that they stoode eche one about me thicke | ||
| 20 | With kniues ready for to flay me quicke. | |
| So had I (sleeping) as much of feare and dreade, | ||
| As I should (waking) haue lost my skin in-deede. | ||
| With such a vision I troubled was all night, | ||
| Wherfore I ioyed what time I sawe day-light. | ||
| 25 | For as soone as euer I heard the birdes peepe, | |
| For feare of dreames no lenger durst I sleepe: | ||
| But start fro my bed, as lightly was I prest, | ||
| Almoste as a birde out-flyeth from her nest. | ||
| So caught I my male, my bottell and my hooke, | ||
| 30 | And forth with my flocke anone my way I tooke. | |
| But tell me Cornix I pray thee heartyly, | ||
| ref.ed: 108 | ||
| What thing this my dreame may note and signify. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| I dreade least some-one fulfilled with ill-will | ||
| Hath heard our talking, and it reported ill. | ||
| 35 | Which may vs after cause rather weepe then sing, | |
| For ill-will maketh the worst of euery-thing. | ||
| But then doth one thing well confort me agayne, | ||
| Forst men are wont of that to dreame certayne Forst (=T; Fyrst P): For oft? | ||
| Wherewith their mindes in walking troubled be: walking (T=walkynge, P=walkyng): waking? | ||
| 40 | A strawe for dreames, they be but vanitie. | |
| And as for me, I no man discommende, | ||
| If scabbed clawe, the truth shall me defende. | ||
| But how Coridon, thy head is in thy lap, | ||
| What nowe so early beginnest thou to nap? | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 45 | Who hath not slept nor rested all the night | |
| Must slepe by day, els shall his brayne be light. | ||
| But Cornix, if thou list me for to keepe and wake, | ||
| Talke of some matters agayne for Gods sake. | ||
| For so shall the time ouerpasse with litle payne, | ||
| 50 | God knoweth when we shall mete after agayne. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| I graunt Coridon for recreation | ||
| Of court yet to haue more communication. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| All misery of court thou haste already tolde. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Nay nay Coridon, not by a thousande-folde: | ||
| 55 | We shall haue matter nere till this yeres ende | |
| To talke of Courtes, if I might it intende. | ||
| But this one day of part well may we talke, | ||
| As for the other I force not, let it walke. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Then sit downe Cornix, leane here against this banke, | ||
| 60 | As for our talking, we get but litle thanke. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| We get as muche almoste as we deserue, | ||
| ref.ed: 109 | ||
| I looke for no thanke, nor meate though I should sterue. | ||
| In court shall men finde yet many paynes mo, | ||
| Some shall I touche, let all the other go. | ||
| 65 | Because that of sleeping was our first commoning, | |
| Heare nowe what paynes haue courtiers in sleeping. | ||
| They oftentime sleepe full wretchedly in payne, | ||
| And lye all the night forth in colde winde and rayne. | ||
| Sometime in bare strawe, on bordes, ground or stones, | ||
| 70 | Till both their sides ake, and all their bones. | |
| And when that one side aketh and is wery, | ||
| Then turne the other, lo here a remedy. | ||
| Or els must he rise and walke him-selfe a space, | ||
| Till time his ioyntes be setled in their place. | ||
| 75 | But if it be fortune thou lye within some towne | |
| In bed of fethers, or els of easy downe. | ||
| Then make thee ready for flyes and for gnattes, | ||
| For lise, for fleas, punaises, mise and rattes. | ||
| These shall with biting, with stinking, din and sound | ||
| 80 | Make thee worse easement, then if thou lay on ground. | |
| And neuer in the court shalt thou haue bed alone, | ||
| Saue when thou wouldest moste gladly lye with one. | ||
| Thy shetes shal be vnclene, ragged and rent, | ||
| Lothly vnto sight, but lothlyer to cent. | ||
| 85 | In which some other departed late before | |
| Of the pestilence, or of some other sore. | ||
| Such a bedfelowe men shall to thee assigne, | ||
| ref.ed: 110 | ||
| That it were be[t]ter to slepe among the swine. better] beter C | ||
| So foule and scabbed, of harde pimples so thin, | ||
| 90 | That a man might grate hard crustes on his skin. | |
| And all the night longe shall he his sides grate, | ||
| Better lye on grounde then lye with such a mate. | ||
| One cougheth so fast, anothers breath doth stinke, | ||
| That during the night scant mayest thou get a winke. | ||
| 95 | Sometime a leper is signed to thy bed, | |
| Or with other sore one grieuously bested. | ||
| Sometime thy bedfelowe is colder then is yse, | ||
| To him then he draweth thy cloathes with a trice. | ||
| But if he be hote, by feuers then shall he | ||
| 100 | Cast all the cloathes and couerlet on thee. | |
| sig: [B6v] | ||
| Eyther is thy felowe alway to thee grieuous, | ||
| Or els to him art thou alway tedious. | ||
| And sometime these courtiers them more to incumber, | ||
| Slepe all in one chamber nere twenty in number. | ||
| 105 | Then it is great sorowe for to abide their shoute, | |
| Some fart, some flingeth, and other snort and route. | ||
| Some boke, and some bable, some commeth dronk to bed, | ||
| Some braule and some iangle when they be beastly fed. | ||
| Some laugh, and some crye, eche man will haue his wil, | ||
| 110 | Some spue, and some pisse, not one of them is still. | |
| Neuer be they still till middes of the night, | ||
| And then some brawleth and for their beddes fight. | ||
| And oft art thou signed to lodge nere the stable, | ||
| ref.ed: 111 | ||
| Then there shalt thou heare of rascoldes a rable. | ||
| 115 | Sometime shalt thou heare howe they eche other smite, | |
| The neying of the horses, and howe eche other bite. | ||
| Neuer shalt thou knowe thy lodging or thy nest, | ||
| Till all thy betters be setled and at rest. | ||
| In Innes be straungers and gestes many one, | ||
| 120 | Of courtiers liues make there conclusion. | |
| And where they be knowen of neither man or wife, | ||
| Oft-time Courtiers there ende their wretched life. | ||
| Then shall the hostler be their executour, | ||
| Or such other ribaude shall that was his deuour. | ||
| 125 | Making the Tapster come gay and feate, | |
| His shirt, his doublet or bonet to excheate, | ||
| For fleshe that he bought and payde nought therefore, | ||
| Then is she extreame, for he shal come no more. | ||
| But in a common In if that thou lodge or lye, | ||
| 130 | Thou neuer canst lay vp thy gere so priuily, | |
| But eyther it is stollen, or chaunged with a thought, | ||
| And for a good thou haste a thing of nought. | ||
| For some arrant thieues shall in the chamber lye, | ||
| And while thou sleepest they rise shall priuily: | ||
| 135 | All if thou thy pouche vnder thy pillowe lay, | |
| Some one crafty searcher thereat shall haue assay. | ||
| Baudes and brothels, and flattering tapsters, | ||
| Iugglers and pipers, and scuruy wayfarers. | ||
| ref.ed: 112 | ||
| Flatterers and hostlers, and other of this sect | ||
| 140 | Are busy in thy chamber, chatting with none effect. | |
| With brauling they enter first pagiant to play, | ||
| That nought mayest thou here what wiser men do say. | ||
| Such is their shouting that scantly thou mayst here, | ||
| The secrete felowe, which by thy side is nere. | ||
| 145 | But rurall flimmers, and other of our sort | |
| Unto thy lodging, or court when they resort, | ||
| They chat, they bable, and all but of the wombe, | ||
| More pert and more pieuish then they wold be at home, | ||
| Though thou would slepe, induring all the night, | ||
| 150 | Some sing, some mourne, their lemman out of sight. | |
| Some sing of Bessy, and some of Nan or cate, | ||
| Namely when licour disturbed hath the pate. | ||
| The brothell boteman and wretched laborer | ||
| Ceasse not to singe, be vitayle neuer so dere. | ||
| 155 | Who can with such haue quietnes or rest, | |
| But if thou with slepe at last be opprest, | ||
| And that sore labours to sleepe thee constrayne, | ||
| Rumour thee rayseth, and wakeneth agayne. | ||
| On morning when thou might sleepe moste quietly, | ||
| 160 | Then must thou arise there is no remedy. | |
| ref.ed: 113 | ||
| For what time thy Lorde vnto his horse is prest, | ||
| Then ought no seruaunt lye in his bed at rest. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe Cornix I see that with a brauling wife | ||
| Better were to bide continuing my life, | ||
| 165 | And to heare children crying on euery side | |
| Then thus in the court this clamour to abide. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| No doubt Coridon, but heare more misery, | ||
| Which in their lodging haue courtiers commonly. | ||
| Men must win the marshall or els herbegere, herbegere: see OED s.v. harbinger n. | ||
| 170 | With price or with prayer, els must thou stand arere. | |
| And rewarde their knaues must thou if thou be able, | ||
| For to assigne thee a lodging tollerable. | ||
| And though they promise, yet shall they nought fulfill, | ||
| But poynt the place nothing after thy will. | ||
| 175 | Eyther nere a priuy, a stable or a sinke, | |
| For cent and for clamour where thou can haue no wink. | ||
| After thy rewarde they shall thee so manace, | ||
| That malgre thy teeth thou must resigne thy place. | ||
| And that to some-one which is thy enemy, | ||
| 180 | If they be pleased there is no remedy. | |
| But yet for certayne it were thing tollerable | ||
| To becke and to bowe to persons honorable. | ||
| As to the marshall, or yet the herbeger, | ||
| Or gentle persons which vnto them be nere. | ||
| ref.ed: 114 | ||
| 185 | But this is a worke, a trouble and great payne, | |
| Sometime must thou stoupe vnto a rude vilayne. | ||
| Calling him master, and oft clawe his hande, | ||
| Although thou would see him wauer in a bande. | ||
| For if thou liue in court, thou must rewarde this rable, | ||
| 190 | Cookes and scoliens, and farmers of the stable. | |
| Butlers and Butchers, prouenders and Bakers, | ||
| Porters and poulers, and specially false takers. | ||
| On these and all like spare must thou none expence, | ||
| But mekely with mede bye their beneuolence. | ||
| 195 | But namely of all it is a grieuous payne | |
| To abide the porter, if he be a vilayne. | ||
| Howe often-times shall he the gates close | ||
| Against thy stomake, thy forehead or thy nose. | ||
| Howe oftentimes when thy one fote is in | ||
| 200 | Shall he by malice thrust thee out by the chin. | |
| Sometime his staffe, sometime his clubbishe feete | ||
| Shal driue thee backward, and turne thee to the streete. | ||
| [Whan he the seyth], comming if he sit, Whan he the seyth] What he then sayth C, What he the sayth T, Whan he the seyth P | ||
| Howe often-times shall he the gates shit. | ||
| 205 | For very pleasure and ioy of thy comming | |
| The gate he closeth, lo here a pleasaunt thing. | ||
| All if thou haste well rewarded him before, | ||
| Without thou standest in rayne and tempest sore. | ||
| And in the meane-time a rascolde or vilayne | ||
| 210 | Shall enter while thou art bathed in the rayne. | |
| ref.ed: 115 | ||
| Sometime the porter his malice shall excuse, | ||
| And say vnto thee thy labour to abuse: | ||
| That eyther is the Lorde asleepe or in councell, | ||
| Then lost is thy labour, mispent is thy trauell. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 215 | Of our poore houses men soone may knowe the gin, | |
| So at our pleasure we may go out and in. | ||
| If courtes be suche, me-thinketh without doubt, | ||
| They best be at ease which so remayne without. | ||
| For better be without wet to the skin with rayne, | ||
| 220 | Then euer in court and liue in endlesse payne. | |
| For if hell-gates did not still open gape, | ||
| Then wretched soules great torment should escape. | ||
| Right so, if the court were close continually, | ||
| Some men should escape great payne and misery. | ||
| 225 | But Cornix proceede, tell on of courtiers care. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| Well sayde Coridon, God geue thee well to fare. | ||
| Nowe would I speake of paynes of the warre, | ||
| But that me-thinketh is best for to defarre. | ||
| For if thy lorde in battayle haue delite | ||
| 230 | To sue the warre be paynes infinite. | |
| For while he warreth thou mayst not bide at home, | ||
| Thy lust to cherishe, and pleasure of thy wombe. | ||
| To sue an army then haste thou wretched payne | ||
| Of colde or of heate, of thirst, hunger and rayne. | ||
| 235 | And mo other paynes then I will specify, | |
| For nought is in warfar saue care and misery: warfar: =warfare | ||
| sig: C1 | ||
| Murder and mischiefe, rapines and cowardise, | ||
| Or els crueltie, there reigneth nought but vice, | ||
| Which here to recounte were longe and tedious, | ||
| 240 | And to our purpose in parte contrarious. | |
| Therfore let passe the warres misery, | ||
| The dredefull daungers and wretched penury, | ||
| ref.ed: 116 | ||
| And of these Cities talke we a worde or twayne, | ||
| In which no man can liue auoyde of payne, | ||
| 245 | For whither-soeuer the court remoue or flit | |
| All the vexations remoue alway with it. | ||
| If thou for solace into the towne resorte | ||
| There shalt thou mete of men as bad a sorte, | ||
| Which at thy clothing and thee shall haue disdayne, | ||
| 250 | If thou be busy the club shall do thee payne, | |
| There be newe customes and actes in like wise, | ||
| None mayst thou scorne, nor none of them despise, | ||
| Then must thou eche day begin to liue anewe. | ||
| And do as they do, be it false or trew. Line supplied from P. | ||
| 255 | As for in Cities I will no more remayne, | |
| But turne my talking nowe to the court agayne, | ||
| After of this may we haue communication | ||
| Of cities and of their vexation. | ||
| Whether that thy lorde sit or yet stande erect | ||
| 260 | Still muste thou stande or els shalt thou be chekt, | |
| Thy head and legs shall finde no rest nor ease: | ||
| If thou in court intende alway to please | ||
| Oft muste thou becke, still stande and euer bare | ||
| To worse then thy-selfe, which is a payne and care. | ||
| 265 | What shall I common the pensiuenes and payne | |
| Of courtiers or they their wages can obtayne, | ||
| Howe muche differring and how much abating | ||
| ref.ed: 117 | ||
| Must courtiers suffer, and manifolde checking, | ||
| Neuer hast thou the whole, sometime shall they abate, | ||
| 270 | Or els shall the day of payment be to late, | |
| From Robert to Iohn sometime they shall thee sende, | ||
| And then none of both to paye thee may intende, | ||
| From poste vnto piller tossed shalt thou be, | ||
| Scorned and blinded with fraude and subtiltie. | ||
| 275 | Some mayst thou beholde sighing for great sorowe | |
| When he is appoynted to come agayne to_morowe, | ||
| For many a morowe hath he bene serued so: | ||
| Another standeth his heart replete with wo, | ||
| Counting and turning the grotes in his cap, | ||
| 280 | Praying God to sende the payer an ill hap, | |
| For where he reckned for to receyue a pounde | ||
| Scant hath he halfe, suche checkes be there founde, | ||
| Neuer shall the courtier receyue whole salary | ||
| Except that he rewarde the payer priuily. | ||
| 285 | When nede constrayneth somewhat to haue before, | |
| He gladly receyueth a dosen for a score, | ||
| Neuer canst thou make thy couenaunt so cleare | ||
| But that the payer shall bring thee far areare, | ||
| All if thou right well thy couenaunt fulfill | ||
| 290 | It shall the payer interprete at his will, | |
| For all that blinde sorte are choked with auarice, | ||
| As catchers of coyne ensuing couetise, | ||
| But sometime to speake of thinges necessary, | ||
| These do all courtiers cares multiply, | ||
| 295 | Nowe for one thing they labour to obtayne, | |
| ref.ed: 118 | ||
| Nowe for another, and often all in vayne, | ||
| And though their asking be neyther right ne iust, | ||
| Yet neuer stint they till they haue had their lust. | ||
| But if it fortune their prayer and their cost | ||
| 300 | Be spent in vayne, then is their reason lost, | |
| Then lurke they in corners for a month or twayne | ||
| For wo that their labour and prayer was in vayne. | ||
| Some with their princes so stande in fauour | ||
| That they may aduaunce their kinred to honour, | ||
| 305 | But then is their kinred so bad of gouernaunce, | |
| That al if they may they dare not them aduaunce, | ||
| But howebeit they durst they dread of worldly shame, | ||
| Or punishement of God, or els their princes blame. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe doubtles Cornix that man is muche vnwise | ||
| 310 | Which lifteth fooles vnworthy to office, | |
| But oftetime fauour and carnall affection | ||
| Abuseth the right, blinding discretion. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| If thou hadst mused a yere for this one clause | ||
| Thou could not haue said more perfitely the cause. | ||
| 315 | Beside this Coridon fewe, by the lorde aboue, | |
| Haue of these courtiers true, sure and perfite loue, | ||
| For Codrus tolde me what writeth Isocrate, | ||
| That all these princes and euery great estate | ||
| In louing regarde no vertue nor prudence, | ||
| 320 | None loue they but of some hastie violence, | |
| ref.ed: 119 | ||
| Without aduisement, without discretion, | ||
| Suche loue ofte proueth faynt at conclusion. | ||
| But if they loue any they loue him not as frende, | ||
| Betwene like and like best frendship shall we finde. | ||
| 325 | For truely great lordes loue suche men with delite, | |
| By them when they take some pleasour or profite, | ||
| As they loue horses, dogges, and mo suche, | ||
| What saide I, I lye, they loue them not so muche: | ||
| More loue they a horse or dogge then a man, | ||
| 330 | Aske of Minalcas, the truth declare he can. | |
| For commonly as sone as any man is dead | ||
| Another is soone ready for to fulfill his stead, | ||
| With mede and with prayer his place is dearely bought, | ||
| So oft haue princes their seruice cleare for nought: | ||
| 335 | But then if it fortune a dogge or horse to dye, | |
| His place to fulfill another muste they by. | ||
| Yet little haue I saide, worse in the court they fare, | ||
| Not onely thy lorde shall for thy death nought care, | ||
| For thy longe seruice ofte shall he wishe thee dead, | ||
| 340 | Suche is in court thy salary and thy mede. | |
| Eyther for thy seruice longe and continuall | ||
| Thou haste of thy lorde receyued nought at all, | ||
| And when thou art dead with short conclusion, | ||
| Then quite is thy seruice and obligation, | ||
| ref.ed: 120 | ||
| 345 | And ofte shall thy lorde sounde swetely foorth this A | |
| A that this man so sone is gone away, | ||
| If he had liued longer a small season | ||
| I should haue put him to great promotion: | ||
| Or els if thy lorde haue well rewarded thee, | ||
| 350 | That thou haste liuelod and riches in plentie, | |
| Then if thou dye beleue me for certayne, | ||
| He surely trusteth to haue all agayne: | ||
| Scant any riche man by death hence nowe shall fare | ||
| But that some great lorde will loke to be his heyre. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 355 | That is no leasing but proued often true, | |
| That caused widowes oftentimes sore to rewe, | ||
| But this hath bene sene forsooth and euer shall, | ||
| That the greater fishe deuoureth vp the small. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| A right true example mate Coridon doubtlesse, | ||
| 360 | So mightie rulers the simple folke oppresse. | |
| But what care in court is, now heare me Coridon, | ||
| Concerning thy lorde or masters owne person: | ||
| Of princes or commons thou findest seldome-time, | ||
| One parfitely good and spotted with no crime, | ||
| 365 | For all suche thinges as seldome-time befall | |
| Tully was wont them monsters for to call, | ||
| Then is a good man more monster in-dede, | ||
| Then is a wether [h]auing a double head. hauing] bauing C | ||
| And in likewise rehearseth Iuuenall, | ||
| ref.ed: 121 | ||
| 370 | That if a man would seke ouer the worlde all, | |
| So many good men vnethes finde should he | ||
| As there are gates in Thebes the Citie. | ||
| sig: [C1v] | ||
| That is to saye vnder the cope of heauen | ||
| Of perfite good men scant shall a man finde seuen. | ||
| 375 | And holy scripture yet speaketh more streitly, | |
| As shepheard Dauid doth clerely testify, | ||
| He saide our Lorde beholding on mankind | ||
| Could scant one good in all the worlde finde. | ||
| Scripture recordeth suche clauses many one, | ||
| 380 | That men be sinners and God is good alone. | |
|
Coridon. |
||
| What nowe mate Cornix, I make God auowe, | ||
| Thou hast in some friers bosome bene I trowe, | ||
| And spoyled some patche of his prechement, | ||
| Talke of the court, saue this in store for Lent. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| 385 | So was my purpose, thou nedest not obiect, | |
| Of our first purpose these wordes haue effect. | ||
| ref.ed: 122 | ||
| I tolde thee before by good aucthoritie | ||
| Howe both the poetes and oratours agree. | ||
| And holy scripture, that fewe men be perfite, | ||
| 390 | But bad in number be truely infinite. | |
| So if thy master be bad and worthy blame | ||
| Then art thou sory of his dishonest name, | ||
| Thy lordes vices and liuing negligent | ||
| Shall greue thy stomake if thou be innocent: | ||
| 395 | It greueth thee if he be couetous or harde, | |
| Because he denieth thy labour to rewarde, | ||
| And for many thinges fayle by his negligence, | ||
| And fall to ruine for sparing of expence. | ||
| Agayne if thy lorde be free and liberall | ||
| 400 | Alway thou fearest least other men haue all, | |
| His prodigall hande ofte vexeth sore thy heart, | ||
| Least at the ending nought shall come to thy part, | ||
| And least his treasour in folly so he spende | ||
| That nothing remayne to helpe him at the ende. | ||
| 405 | But if he be geuen to wrath and crueltie | |
| Thou fearest least he rage agaynst thy kin or thee, | ||
| If he be meke, milde and sober thou art sory, | ||
| For he not reuengeth eche hurt and iniury, | ||
| If he be hardie then dreadest thou daunger, | ||
| 410 | When he procedeth then standest thou arere, | |
| If he be a cowarde then haste thou great enuy | ||
| Agaynst his enemies, for they continually | ||
| ref.ed: 123 | ||
| Destroy his landes and sore his name distayne, | ||
| When he for dread dare do nothing agayne. | ||
| 415 | If he vse chatting and often be talking, | |
| Well thou perceiuest that while his tong is walking | ||
| His priuie counsell he often doth detect, | ||
| And muche he speaketh which is of none effect. | ||
| If he be secret and still as one in slepe, | ||
| 420 | Thou sayest he doubteth that none can counsell kepe, | |
| And thee suspecteth as muche as other mo, | ||
| Then art thou greued and full of care and wo. | ||
| If he loue wines and thou fearest dronkennes, | ||
| If he hate wines and thou blamest his sadnes, | ||
| 425 | And to his body thou countest him nigarde, | |
| Because he would kepe his housholde the more harde. | ||
| To Uenus actes if he to muche apply, | ||
| Thou sayest he to many doth hurt and iniury, | ||
| If he hate women and flee their pleasour, then | ||
| 430 | Both thou and other reputest him no man. | |
| With fewe men if he vse familiaritie | ||
| Thou art displeased of them if thou not be, | ||
| If he be common to all indifferent, | ||
| Then is thy minde in likewise discontent, | ||
| 435 | Because he loueth familier to be | |
| To euery person as greatly as with thee, | ||
| But if that thy prince be good and thou be nought | ||
| Then art thou in likewise sore vexed in thy thought, | ||
| ref.ed: 124 | ||
| Least that he shortly thy seruice may despise, | ||
| 440 | Because he not liueth after thy lewde gise. | |
| But if both be good and all of vices cleane, | ||
| Which is a thing that seldome-time is sene, | ||
| Then monest thou for that he is not fortunate | ||
| As he is ordeyned and after his estate, | ||
| 445 | Thy heart and minde doth so to him incline | |
| That all his troubles and paynes shall be thine, | ||
| For this without doubt I tell thee Coridon, | ||
| That no father is so tender ouer his son | ||
| As is a good seruaunt diligent and true | ||
| 450 | Unto a noble prince endued with vertue. | |
| And all if good fortune to him be fauourable. | ||
| Yet still thou dredest because it is vnstable. | ||
| Thus neuer shalt thou slepe in peace and quietnes, | ||
| But when thou wakest thy rest is muche lesse. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| 455 | Because thou recountest of thy fidelitie, | |
| Of masters and men which loueth honestie, | ||
| Nowe I remember the shepheard of the fen, | ||
| And what care for him demeaned all his men. | ||
| And shepheard Morton when he durst not appeare, | ||
| 460 | Howe his olde seruauntes were carefull of his chere. | |
| In payne and pleasour they kept fidelitie, | ||
| Till grace agayne gaue him aucthoritie, | ||
| Then his olde fauour did them agayne restore | ||
| To greater pleasour then they had payne before, | ||
| 465 | Though for a season this shepheard bode a blast, | |
| The greatest winde yet slaketh at the last, | ||
| ref.ed: 125 | ||
| And at conclusion he and his flocke certayne | ||
| Eche true to other did quietly remayne. | ||
| My harte sore mourneth when I must specify | ||
| 470 | Of the gentle Cocke whiche sange so mirily, | |
| He and his flocke were like an vnion, | ||
| Conioyned in one without discention, | ||
| All the fayre Cockes which in his dayes crewe | ||
| When death him touched did his departing rewe, | ||
| 475 | The pretie palace by him made in the fen, | |
| The maides, widowes, the wiues and the men, | ||
| With deadly dolour were pearsed to the heart | ||
| When death constrayned this shepheard to departe. | ||
| Corne, grasse and fieldes mourned for wo and payne, | ||
| 480 | For oft his prayer for them obtayned rayne, | |
| The pleasaunt floures for wo faded eche one | ||
| When they perceyued this shepheard dead and gone, | ||
| The okes, elmes and euery sorte of dere | ||
| Shronke vnder shadowes, abating all their chere, | ||
| 485 | The mightie walles of Ely monastery, | |
| The stones, rockes, and towres semblably, | ||
| The marble pillers and images echeone, | ||
| Swet all for sorowe when this good cocke was gone, | ||
| Though he of stature were humble, weake and leane, | ||
| 490 | His minde was hye, his liuing pure and cleane, | |
| Where other feedeth by beastly appetite, | ||
| On heauenly foode was all his whole delite. | ||
| And shortly after this Cocke was dead and gone | ||
| The shepheard Roger could not bide long alone, | ||
| 495 | But shortly after false death stole him away, | |
| His worthy reporte yet liueth till this day. | ||
| When shepe wer scabbed this good shepherd was fayne | ||
| With easie salues their sores to cure agayne, | ||
| He nought pretended nor shewed of rigour, | ||
| 500 | Nor was no wolfe poore lambes to deuour, | |
| When bushe or brambles pilled the shepes skin, | ||
| Then had he pitie and kept them close within, | ||
| Or in newe fleces did tenderly them lap, | ||
| ref.ed: 126 | ||
| And with his skirtes did oftentime them hap, | ||
| 505 | When he departed his flocke for wo was faynt, | |
| The fouldes sounded with dolour and complaynt, | ||
| So that their clamour and crye bespred the yle, | ||
| His death was mourned from Ely forty mile. | ||
| These worthy heardes and many other mo | ||
| 510 | Were with their wethers in loue conioyned so, | |
| sig: C2 | ||
| That more they cured by witte and pacience, | ||
| Then dreadfull drome can do with violence. drome] Drome T, Dromo P | ||
| Therfore all heardes vnto the wolde I trowe | ||
| Should laude their names if vertue reigned nowe, | ||
| 515 | But sith that cunning and vertue nere be gone | |
| Nowe be they lauded forsooth of fewe or none. | ||
| I let thy purpose to make conclusion, | ||
| Uice liueth, vertue hath light obliuion, | ||
| But speake on Cornix yet is it long to night, | ||
| 520 | My minde to disclose causeth my heart be light. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| To laude these pastours wherfore haste thou delite? | ||
|
[Coridon] Coridon] Cornix C
|
||
| All other shepheardes to vertue to excite. | ||
|
Cornix. |
||
| Then be thy wordes nothing mispent in vayne, | ||
| But nowe to courtes will I returne agayne. | ||
| 525 | And namely for thou haste spoken of cunning | |
| Me liste a little to common of that thing. | ||
| It is to clarkes great pleasour certaynly | ||
| And recreation to geue them to studie, | ||
| And some finde pleasour and recreation | ||
| 530 | In secrete study and meditation, | |
| To write or to rede in places solitary, | ||
| Whole to the muses his reason to apply, | ||
| ref.ed: 127 | ||
| To talke with Plato, with Tulli or Uirgill, | ||
| With Aristotle to common at his will, | ||
| 535 | And other famous doctours many one. | |
|
Coridon. |
||
| What man, all these long past be dead and gone, | ||
| Who would with these dispute, common or talke, | ||
| To go where they be shall finde a wery walke. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Though they be dead aliue yet is their name, | ||
| 540 | Their laudes, honour, their hye reporte of fame, | |
| So men deuiseth to speake with them in-dede | ||
| As often as they their noble workes rede. | ||
| But as for courtiers as well earely as late | ||
| Be of this pleasour vtterly priuate, | ||
| 545 | Though they liue idle their paynes infinite | |
| To godly workes them graunteth no respite, | ||
| Alway in clamour remayne they and in preace. | ||
| And lewde acquayntaunce will them no time releace, | ||
| But if that they chose some season secretly | ||
| 550 | To some good study their mindes to apply, | |
| To write or to read, anone some wretch is fayne | ||
| And glad them to vexe and to disturbe agayne, | ||
| But if all other be absent and at rest | ||
| Then nere their chamber the kitchin-clarke is prest. | ||
| 555 | Iengling his counters chatting him-selfe alone, | |
| Thus seke all corners quiet thou findest none. | ||
| ref.ed: 128 | ||
| So must one despise those noble oratours, | ||
| The famous poetes and excellent doctours, | ||
| And liue among men auoyde of vertues all, | ||
| 560 | That rather a man rude beastes may them call. | |
| Of great estates there is a blinded sorte, | ||
| Which cause their sonnes vnto the court resorte, | ||
| That they may in court themselfe dayly frequent | ||
| In learning vertue and maners excellent, | ||
| 565 | But better might they say to learne all malice, | |
| All cursed maners and euery braunch of vice, | ||
| As pride, disdayne, enuy and ribaudrie, | ||
| So be good maners infect with villanie. | ||
| For surely in courtes be men most vicious, | ||
| 570 | Supporting vices to vertue contrarious, | |
| Dishonest language is counted most laudable, | ||
| One bosteth baudry or gluttony damnable, | ||
| No man there vaunteth him-selfe of honestie, | ||
| Of vertue, maners, of mercy and pitie, | ||
| 575 | But eyther he ioyeth of his mischeuous life, | |
| To haue defiled a virgin or a wife, | ||
| Or els to haue slayne his foe or enemie, | ||
| Or fraude committed or crafty felony. | ||
| Which cursed maners youth sooner doth insue, | ||
| 580 | Then godly liuing or maners of vertue, | |
| ref.ed: 129 | ||
| When youth in vices hath fixed their courage, | ||
| They by no meanes shall leaue the same in age, | ||
| Nor thinke not in court to finde a yonge stripling, | ||
| Chast, sober, shamefast or maners ensuing, | ||
| 585 | All sueth vices, all sue enormitie, | |
| Suche be the disciples as their infourmers be, | ||
| For true is the clause rehearsed of Terence, | ||
| That youth enclined then namely to offence, | ||
| When a lewde master him moued to incline | ||
| 590 | By ill example to daunger and ruine. | |
| For nature leaneth to all enormitie | ||
| When men so vseth which be in dignitie. | ||
| Youth thinketh lawfull and but a ioconde fit | ||
| Suche vice as elders vse dayly to commit, | ||
| 595 | And as yong braunches sone rotte and putrify, | |
| So youth corrupteth by vices semblably. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Be all yonge galandes of these abused sorte, | ||
| Whiche in yonge age vnto the court resorte? | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Who entreth the court in yong and tender age | ||
| 600 | Are lightly blinded with folly and outrage, | |
| But such as entreth of witte and grauitie | ||
| Bowe not so soone to suche enormitie, | ||
| But or they enter if they haue learned nought | ||
| Afterwarde is cunning the least part of their thought. | ||
| 605 | In court it is counted vice to haue science, | |
| ref.ed: 130 | ||
| And counted for rebuke for to haue eloquence, | ||
| Thus haue men cunning great heauines and payne | ||
| Beholding them-selues in court had in disdayne, | ||
| Their wit despised: in meane-time shall they see, | ||
| 610 | That greatest matters ruled (nay marred) be | |
| Of suche blinde fooles as can not count nor tell | ||
| A score saue twentie, yet moste of all suche mell. | ||
| But men vnlearned of inwarde payne haue some, | ||
| When they beholde that to the court be come | ||
| 615 | Men groundly learned, in Latin commoning, | |
| The other hearken and vnderstande nothing, | ||
| Then truely it is to them a greeuous payne, | ||
| But neuerthelesse of them haue they disdayne. | ||
| But liuing in court and flying none offence, | ||
| 620 | What shall I common what grutch of conscience | |
| Uexeth thee dayly, right small is thy delite | ||
| When troubled conscience vnquiet doth thee bite. | ||
| No payne is sorer nor greeuouser torment | ||
| Then to remember and call to thine intent | ||
| 625 | Howe many vices, howe great enormitie | |
| Hath thee in thraldome and in captiuitie, | ||
| Thine owne conscience is still within thy brest | ||
| As tormentour, depriuing thee of rest, | ||
| With priuie scourges and payne intollerable, | ||
| ref.ed: 131 | ||
| 630 | Recounting thy workes and life abhominable, | |
| Thou mayst not auoyde and from this enemy start, | ||
| Flee where thee liketh he resteth in thy heart, | ||
| This is courtiers the deadly tormentour, | ||
| With desperation them seking to deuour. | ||
| 635 | Sometime their conscience grutched is with gile, | |
| With theft, with murther, with lechery some-while, | ||
| Though their own conscience thus torment them wi t h payn | ||
| To the same offences returne they yet agayne, | ||
| Their conscience grutching to cause of grutch they fall, | ||
| 640 | Thus still them torment the furies infernall, | |
| sig: [C2v] | ||
| I meane remembraunce of manyfolde offence, | ||
| Continuall torment by grutche of conscience. | ||
| What shall I tell thee the payne of soden feare | ||
| Which doth the mindes of courtiers often deare, | ||
| 645 | Sometime the lower are greeued with threatning, | |
| And suffer paynes when they haue done nothing. | ||
| ref.ed: 132 | ||
| Sometime while the court is daunsing in disport | ||
| Or in other solace their heartes to comfort, | ||
| Anone commeth in a sodeyn messangere, | ||
| 650 | Affirming truely some armed foes nere, | |
| And that same army is neare at hande doubtles, | ||
| Then turneth solace to wo and heauines, | ||
| And while some princes for pleasour hauke or hunt, | ||
| Suche fearefull tidinges to heare ofte are they wont. | ||
|
Coridon. |
||
| 655 | Suche feare and daunger doth happen commonly | |
| On all degrees with sodeyn ieopardy, | ||
| For plowmen, shepheardes and citizens also | ||
| By warre endureth great dammage, losse and wo. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| All other sortes sometime may stande afarre, | ||
| 660 | But courtiers must bide all daunger of warre, | |
| Saue losse of goodes, for some haue nought to lose, | ||
| But this will I leaue and turne to my purpose. | ||
| No gifte is graunted of God vnto mankinde | ||
| Better then frendship when man it true may finde, | ||
| 665 | But ouer all the court no man shall finde nor see | |
| True stedfast frendship nor perfite amitie, | ||
| For sith all courtiers for moste parte blinded be | ||
| With vicious liuing and all enormitie, | ||
| They haue no frendship but conspiration, | ||
| 670 | And to do mischiefe confederation. | |
| For perfite frendship is when two men agree | ||
| Or mo, in working some dede of honestie. | ||
| ref.ed: 133 | ||
| Some courtiers be founde which seme ingenious, | ||
| Pregnaunt of reason, wise and laborious, | ||
| 675 | Yet haue they but shadowe of vertue and goodnes, | |
| And not of vertues the playne signes expres, | ||
| Some seme liberall, but they ensue rapine, | ||
| Some seme very chast, but they to pride incline, | ||
| Some semeth humble, which vseth gluttony, | ||
| 680 | And some familier which leane to lechery, | |
| In none mayst thou see one sparkle of vertue, | ||
| But twentie vices shall that one gift ensue. | ||
| In suche a meany full of iniquitie | ||
| Harde is to finde one worthy amitie, | ||
| 685 | But if thou in court some honest men awayte | |
| Then with great rulers is he made in conceyt, | ||
| I[f] he from conceyt and out of fauour be If] It C | ||
| Thou mayst not with him haue familiaritie. | ||
| Sometime shalt thou see suche drawen to torment | ||
| 690 | As be thy frendes, faultles and innocent, | |
| And ofte thy enemie in many a fault culpable | ||
| Thou shalt in the court see hye and honorable: | ||
| To see thy good frende bide death so wrongfully, | ||
| To sorowe and nought say is a great payne truely, | ||
| ref.ed: 134 | ||
| 695 | But yet for thy life say nought, be pacient, | |
| Not onely whisper least thou haue like torment. | ||
| Conuersaunt muste thou be with suche to thy payne | ||
| Which haue thy father or els thy brother slayne. | ||
| If thou be busy or squaring of language | ||
| 700 | Thou mayst peraduenture walke in the same passage. | |
| And if thou in court to riches so assende | ||
| That thou mayst reteyne men on thee to attende, | ||
| Some of thy seruauntes shalt thou oft-time beholde | ||
| Lewdely disposed to vices manyfolde, | ||
| 705 | Some shall be theues, some dronkenner then swine, | |
| Some shall loue brauling or to lying encline, | ||
| Some slowe, some gluttons, some fall to ribaudry | ||
| Aduoutry, murther, with other villany. | ||
| Some be forgetfull, some peart, some insolent, | ||
| 710 | Some craftles fooles, some proude and negligent, | |
| If thou chaunge, some better for to haue, | ||
| Thou voydest a lubber and hast agayne a knaue, | ||
| And if thou haue one with knauishenes infect, | ||
| Then all the other shall folowe the same secte. | ||
| 715 | Agayne if thy-selfe be poore and a seruaunt, | |
| Thou shalt finde thy master rashe, rude and ignoraunt, | ||
| Alway complayning, and neuer well content, | ||
| Ofte asking seruice, in paying negligent, | ||
| Of speche superflue, hastie and rigourous, | ||
| 720 | Enuious, dronken, vnstable and couetous. | |
| Thus seruaunt, master, gentleman and villayne, | ||
| Liue all in court with misery and payne. | ||
| ref.ed: 135 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Nowe truely Cornix this is a wretched life, | ||
| Uoyde of all pleasour, wrapped in payne and strife. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 725 | Count all the rowmes and offices echeone, | |
| And none shalt thou finde without vexation, | ||
| What thinke the counsell when princes not agree | ||
| To their aduisement of moste vtilitie? | ||
| What haue Chauncelers of inwarde displeasour | ||
| 730 | When their letters written to their princes honour, | |
| For the common-weale and sure vtilitie, | ||
| Can not passe forwarde till they transposed be | ||
| From good to right nought, corrupt for correct? | ||
| What thinke comtrollers when they be dayly chekt, | ||
| 735 | The rulers of court, vsher and senescall, | |
| Treasorers, clerkes, and euery marshall, | ||
| What payne haue these echeone in his office, | ||
| When often ribaudes them sclaunder and despise, | ||
| Or some busy-body hauing but small insight | ||
| 740 | Comptroll their countes be they neuer so right? | |
| What payne haue chaplens comptrolled in seruice, | ||
| And phisitians when some their arte despise? | ||
| What knightes, trompeters and souldiers commonly, | ||
| ref.ed: 136 | ||
| When treasorers their wages doth deny? | ||
| 745 | What payne haue cookes whiche scant maye seeth their befe | |
| Without some rebuke, a checke or a reprefe? | ||
| Coridon in court no roume is trust thou me, | ||
| But that is wrapped in great aduersitie, | ||
| But briefly to say and make conclusion, | ||
| 750 | Right-wise men suffer great tribulation | |
| The heauenly pleasour to purchase and obtayne, | ||
| More suffreth courtiers to purchase endles payne. | ||
| I mell not with them which of necessitie | ||
| Agayne their pleasour must in the court be | ||
| 755 | As busy suters to purchase droit and right, | |
| Which would be thence right gladly if they might. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Beleue me Cornix thou turned hast my minde, | ||
| Farewell all courting, adewe pleasour vnkinde, | ||
| Thou playne hast proued that all they fooles be | ||
| 760 | Which folowe the court seking captiuitie, | |
| And might els-where an honest life purchase, | ||
| Hauing suffisaunce and moderate solace. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Then let all shepheardes from hence to Salisbury, | ||
| With easie riches liue well, laugh and be mery. | ||
| 765 | Pipe vnder shadowes, small riches hath most rest, | |
| In greatest seas moste sorest is tempest. | ||
| The court is nought els but a tempesteous sea, | ||
| ref.ed: 137 | ||
| Auoyde the rockes, be ruled after me, | ||
| There is more daunger then is vppon the lande, | ||
| 770 | As swalows, rockes, tempest and quicke-sande. | |
| Mayrmaydes singing, abusing with their song, | ||
| Caribdis, Sylla, and sandy bankes longe, | ||
| sig: C3 | ||
| In it be cliffes of hardest Adamant | ||
| To sinne exciting yonge fooles ignorant. | ||
| 775 | What shepherd loueth peace and tranquilitie, | |
| Or rest requireth to liue in vnitie, | ||
| Swete peace of heart who-euer doth require, | ||
| Or health of his soule if any man desire, | ||
| Flee from the court, flee from the court I crye, | ||
| 780 | Flee proude beggery and solemne miserye. | |
| For there is no rest nor godly exercise, | ||
| No loue of vertue, but vse of euery vice, | ||
| As auarise, lust, and beastly gluttony, | ||
| Crueltie, malice, ambition and enuy: | ||
| 785 | But namely Uenus or luste venerall, | |
| To hir vile actes playnly subdueth all, | ||
| Upon which vices who fixeth his intent | ||
| Him-selfe to defende hath he no argument, | ||
| But that of all wise men, honest and laudable, | ||
| 790 | He shal be conuict of liuing reprouable, | |
| ref.ed: 138 | ||
| A naturall foole of reason dull and rude, | ||
| Proface Coridon, thus do I here conclude. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Conclude mote thy life in blessed state of grace | ||
| Mine owne heart Cornix for this thy good solace, | ||
| 795 | But haste thou touched all whole and perfitely | |
| Of court and courtiers the payne and misery. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| Nay, nay Coridon, I tolde thee so before, | ||
| Muche haue I tolde, behinde is muche more, | ||
| Their inwarde crimes and vice abhominable, | ||
| 800 | Their outwarde raging in sinnes detestable, | |
| Their theft and fraudes, and their extortion, | ||
| And of misliuers their supportation, | ||
| Their dayly murther and forsing of women, | ||
| Frauding of virgins, pilling of simple men, | ||
| 805 | Aduoutry, incest and fornication, | |
| And of good virgins the defloration. | ||
| These and suche-like dare I not playnly touche, | ||
| For all these crosses and siluer in my pouche. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Then haste we hence the sonne is nere at rest, | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 810 | Take vp thy baggage my mate that now is best. | |
|
Coridon |
||
| But tell me Cornix one thing or we departe, | ||
| On what maner life is best to set my harte? | ||
| In court is combraunce, care, payne and misery, | ||
| And here is enuy, ill-will and penury. | ||
|
Cornix |
||
| 815 | Sufferaunce ouercommeth all malice at the last, | |
| Weake is that tree which can not bide a blast, | ||
| But heare nowe my counsell I bid thee finally, | ||
| Liue still a shepheard for playnly so will I. | ||
| ref.ed: 139 | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| That shall I Cornix thy good counsell fulfill, | ||
| 820 | To dye a shepheard established is my will. | |
|
Cornix |
||
| So do, or after thou often shall repent, | ||
| Poore life is surest, the court is but torment. | ||
|
Coridon |
||
| Adewe swete Cornix, departing is a payne, | ||
| But mirth reneweth when louers mete againe. | ||
Thus endeth the thirde and laste Egloge of the miseries of Courtes and Courtiers.
|
||
| ref.ed: 140 | ||
|
The fourth Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, entituled Codrus and Minalcas , treating of the behauour of Riche men agaynst Poetes. |
||
|
¶The Argument. |
||
| COdrus a shepheard lusty, gay and stoute, | ||
| Sat with his wethers at pasture round about, | ||
| And poore Minalcas with ewes scarse fourtene | ||
| Sat sadly musing in shadowe on the grene. | ||
| 5 | This lustie Codrus was cloked for the rayne, | |
| And doble-decked with huddes one or twayne, | ||
| He had a pautner with purses manyfolde, | ||
| And surely lined with siluer and with golde, | ||
| Within his wallet were meates good and fine, | ||
| 10 | Both store and plentie had he of ale and wine, | |
| Suche fulsome pasture made him a double chin, | ||
| His furred mittins were of a curres skin, | ||
| Nothing he wanted longing to cloth or foode, | ||
| But by no meane would he depart with good. | ||
| 15 | Sometime this Cod[ru]s did vnder shadowe lye Codrus] Codurs C | |
| Wide open piping and gaping on the skye, | ||
| Sometime he daunced and hobled as a beare, | ||
| Sometime he pried howe he became his geare, | ||
| He lept, he songe, and ran to proue his might, | ||
| 20 | When purse is heauy oftetime the heart is light. | |
| But though this Codrus had store inough of good, | ||
| He wanted wisedome, for nought he vnderstood | ||
| Saue worldly practise his treasour for to store, | ||
| Howe-euer it came small forse had he therfore. | ||
| 25 | On the other side the poore Minalcas lay, | |
| With empty belly and simple poore aray, | ||
| Yet coulde he pipe and finger well a drone, | ||
| But soure is musike when men for hunger grone. | ||
| Codrus had riches, Minalcas had cunning, | ||
| 30 | For God not geueth to one man euery-thing. | |
| ref.ed: 141 | ||
| At last this Codrus espied Minalcas, | ||
| And soone he knewe what maner man he was, | ||
| For olde acquayntaunce betwene them earst had bene, | ||
| Long-time before they met vpon the grene, | ||
| 35 | And therfore Codrus downe boldly by him sat, | |
| And in this maner began with him to chat. | ||
|
FINIS. |
||
| sig: [C3v] | ||
|
Codrus first speaketh. |
||
| AL hayle Minalcas, nowe by my fayth well met, | ||
| Lorde Iesu mercy what troubles did thee let, | ||
| That this long season none could thee here espy? | ||
| With vs was thou wont to sing full merily, | ||
| 5 | And to lye piping oftetime among the floures, | |
| What time thy beastes were feding among ours. | ||
| In these olde valleys we two were wont to bourde, | ||
| And in these shadowes talke many a mery worde, | ||
| And oft were we wont to wrastle for a fall, | ||
| 10 | But nowe thou droupest and hast forgotten all. | |
| Here wast thou wont swete balades to sing, | ||
| Of song and ditie as it were for a king, | ||
| And of gay matters to sing and to endite, | ||
| But nowe thy courage is gone and thy delite, | ||
| 15 | Trust me Minalcas nowe playnly I espy | |
| That thou art wery of shepheardes company, | ||
| And that all pleasour thou semest to despise, | ||
| Lothing our pasture and fieldes in likewise, | ||
| Thou fleest solace and euery mery fitte, | ||
| 20 | Leasing thy time and sore hurting thy witte, | |
| ref.ed: 142 | ||
| In sloth thou slombrest as buried were thy song, | ||
| Thy pipe is broken or somwhat els is wrong. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| What time the Cuckowes fethers mout and fall, | ||
| From sight she lurketh, hir song is gone withall, | ||
| 25 | When backe is bare and purse of coyne is light, | |
| The wit is dulled and reason hath no might: | ||
| Adewe enditing when gone is libertie, | ||
| Enemie to Muses is wretched pouertie, | ||
| What time a knight is subiect to a knaue | ||
| 30 | To iust or tourney small pleasour shall he haue. | |
|
Codrus. |
||
| What no man thee kepeth here in captiuitie, | ||
| And busy labour subdueth pouertie, | ||
| And oft it is better and much surer also | ||
| As subiect to obey then at freewill to go, | ||
| 35 | As for example beholde a wanton colte | |
| In raging youth leapeth ouer hill and holte, | ||
| But while he skippeth at pleasure and at will | ||
| Ofte-time doth he fall in daunger for to spill, | ||
| Sometime on stubbes his hofes sore he teares, | ||
| 40 | Or fals in the mud both ouer head and eares, | |
| Sometime all the night abrode in hayle or rayne, | ||
| And oft among breres tangled by the mayne, | ||
| And other perils he suffreth infinite, | ||
| So mingled with sorowe is pleasour and delite: | ||
| 45 | But if this same colte be broken at the last, | |
| His sitter ruleth and him refrayneth fast, | ||
| The spurre him pricketh, the bridle doth him holde, | ||
| That he can not praunce at pleasour where he wolde, | ||
| The rider him ruleth and saueth from daunger. | ||
| 50 | By which example Minalcas it is clere | |
| That freewill is subiect to inconuenience, | ||
| Where by subiection man voydeth great offence, | ||
| For man of him-selfe is very frayle certayne, | ||
| But ofte a ruler his folly doth refrayne, | ||
| 55 | But as for thy-selfe thou hast no cause pardie, | |
| ref.ed: 143 | ||
| To walke at pleasour is no captiuitie. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Seest thou not Codrus the fieldes rounde about | ||
| Compassed with floudes that none may in nor out, | ||
| The muddy waters nere choke me with the stinke, | ||
| 60 | At euery tempest they be as blacke as inke: | |
| Pouertie to me should be no discomforte | ||
| If other shepheardes were all of the same sorte. | ||
| But Codrus I clawe oft where it doth not itche, | ||
| To see ten beggers and halfe a dosen riche, | ||
| 65 | Truely me-thinketh this wrong pertition | |
| And namely sith all ought be after one. | ||
| When I first behelde these fieldes from a_farre, | ||
| Me-thought them pleasant and voyde of strife or warre, | ||
| But with my poore flocke approching nere and nere | ||
| 70 | Alway my pleasour did lesse and lesse appeare, | |
| And truely Codrus since I came on this grounde | ||
| Oft vnder floures vile snakes haue I founde, | ||
| Adders and todes and many fell serpent, | ||
| Infecte olde shepe with venim violent, | ||
| 75 | And ofte be the yonge infected of the olde, | |
| That vnto these fewe nowe brought is all my folde. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| In some place is neyther venim nor serpent, | ||
| And as for my-selfe I fele no greuous sent. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| It were great maruell where so great grounde is sene, | ||
| 80 | If no small medowe were pleasaunt, swete and clene, | |
| As for thee Codrus I may beleue right weele, | ||
| That thou no sauour nor stinke of mud dost feele, | ||
| For if a shepheard hath still remayned longe | ||
| In a foule prison or in a stinking gonge, | ||
| 85 | His pores with ill ayre be stopped so echeone | |
| That of the ayre he feleth small sent or none, | ||
| And yet the dwellers be badder then the place, | ||
| The riche and sturdie doth threaten and manace | ||
| The poore and simple and suche as came but late, | ||
| ref.ed: 144 | ||
| 90 | And who moste knoweth him moste of all they hate, | |
| And all the burthen is on the Asses backe, | ||
| But the stronge Caball standeth at the racke. | ||
| And suche be assigned sometime the flocke to kepe | ||
| Which scant haue so muche of reason as the shepe, | ||
| 95 | And euery shepheard at other hath enuy, | |
| Scant be a couple which loueth perfitely, | ||
| Ill-will so reygneth that brauling be thou sure, | ||
| Constrayned me nere to seke a newe pasture, | ||
| Saue onely after I hope of better rest, | ||
| 100 | For small occasion a birde not chaungeth nest. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| Wel ere thou graunted that in a large grounde | ||
| Some plot of pleasour and quiet may be founde, | ||
| So where of heardes assembled is great sorte, | ||
| There some must be good, then to the best resorte. | ||
| 105 | But leaue we all this, turne to our poynt agayne, | |
| Of thy olde balades some would I heare full fayne, | ||
| For often haue I had great pleasour and delite | ||
| To heare recounted suche as thou did endite. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Yea, other shepheardes which haue inough at home, | ||
| 110 | When ye be mery and stuffed is your wombe, | |
| Which haue great store of butter, chese and woll, | ||
| Your cowes others of milke replete and full, | ||
| Payles of swete milke as full as they be able, | ||
| When your fat dishes smoke hot vpon your table, | ||
| 115 | Then laude ye songes and balades magnifie, | |
| If they be mery or written craftily, | ||
| Ye clappe your handes and to the making harke, | ||
| And one say to other, lo here a proper warke. | ||
| ref.ed: 145 | ||
| But when ye haue saide nought geue ye for our payne, | ||
| 120 | Saue onely laudes and pleasaunt wordes vayne, | |
| All if these laudes may well be counted good, | ||
| Yet the poore shepheard must haue some other food. | ||
|
Codrus. |
||
| Mayst thou not sometime thy folde and shepe apply, | ||
| And after at leasour to liue more quietly, | ||
| 125 | Dispose thy wittes to make or to endite, | |
| Renouncing cures for time while thou dost write. | ||
| sig: [C4] | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Nedes must a Shepheard bestowe his whole labour | ||
| In tending his flockes, scant may he spare one houre: | ||
| In going, comming, and often them to tende, | ||
| 130 | Full lightly the day is brought vnto an ende. | |
| Sometime the wolues with dogges must he chace, | ||
| Sometime his foldes must he newe compace: | ||
| And oft-time them chaunge, and if he stormes doubt, | ||
| Of his shepecote dawbe the walles round about: | ||
| 135 | When they be broken, oft-times them renue, | |
| And hurtfull pastures note well, and them eschue. | ||
| Bye strawe and litter, and hay for winter colde, | ||
| Oft grease the scabbes as well of yonge as olde. | ||
| For dreade of thieues oft watche vp all the night, | ||
| 140 | Beside this labour with all his minde and might, | |
| For his poore housholde for to prouide vitayle, | ||
| If by aduenture his wooll or lambes fayle. | ||
| ref.ed: 146 | ||
| In doing all these no respite doth remayne, | ||
| But well to indite requireth all the brayne. | ||
| 145 | I tell thee Codrus, a stile of excellence | |
| Must haue all laboure and all the diligence. | ||
| Both these two workes be great, nere importable | ||
| To my small power, my strength is muche vnable. | ||
| The one to intende scant may I bide the payne, | ||
| 150 | Then it is harder for me to do both twayne. | |
| What time my wittes be clere for to indite, | ||
| My dayly charges will graunt me no respite: | ||
| But if I folowe, inditing at my will, | ||
| Eche one disdayneth my charges to fulfill. | ||
| 155 | Though in these fieldes eche other ought sustayne, | |
| Cleane lost is that lawe, one may require in vayne: | ||
| If coyne commaunde, then men count them as bounde, | ||
| Els flee they labour, then is my charge on grounde. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Cornix oft counted that man should flee no payne, | ||
| 160 | His frendes burthen to supporte and sustayne: | |
| Feede they thy flocke, while thou doest write and sing, | ||
| Eche horse agreeth not well for euery-thing. | ||
| Some for the charet, some for the cart or plough, | ||
| And some for hakneyes, if they be light and tough. | ||
| 165 | Eche fielde agreeth not well for euery seede, | |
| Who hath moste labour is worthy of best mede. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| After inditing then gladly would I drinke, | ||
| To reach me the cup no man doth care ne thinke: | ||
| And ofte some fooles voyde of discretion | ||
| 170 | Me and my matters haue in derision. | |
| ref.ed: 147 | ||
| And meruayle is none, for who would sowe that fielde | ||
| With costly seedes, which shall no fruites yelde. | ||
| Some wanton body oft laugheth me to scorne, | ||
| And saith: Minalcas, see howe thy pilche is torne, | ||
| 175 | Thy hose and cokers be broken at the knee, | |
| Thou canst not stumble, for both thy shone may see. | ||
| Thy beard like bristels, or like a porpos-skin, | ||
| Thy cloathing sheweth, thy winning is but thin: | ||
| Such mocking tauntes renueth oft my care, | ||
| 180 | And nowe be woods of fruit and leaues bare. | |
| And frostie winter hath made the fieldes white, | ||
| For wrath and anger my lip and tonge I bite: | ||
| For dolour I droupe, sore vexed with disdayne, | ||
| My wombe all wasteth, wherfore I bide this payne: | ||
| 185 | My wooll and wethers may scarsly feede my wombe, | |
| And other housholde which I retayne at home. | ||
| Leane by my lambes, that no man will them bye, | ||
| And yet their dammes they dayly sucke so dry, | ||
| That from the vthers no licoure can we wring, | ||
| 190 | Then without repast who can indite or sing. | |
| It me repenteth, if I haue any wit, | ||
| As for my science, I wery am of it. | ||
| And of my poore life I weary am, Codrus, | ||
| Sith my harde fortune for me disposeth thus, | ||
| 195 | That of the starres and planettes eche one | |
| ref.ed: 148 | ||
| To poore Minalcas well fortunate is none. | ||
| Knowen is the truth if it were clerely sought, | ||
| That nowe to this time I still haue songe for nought: | ||
| For youth is lusty, and of small thing hath nede, | ||
| 200 | That time to age men geue no force nor heede. | |
| Ages condition is greatly contrary, | ||
| Which nowe approcheth right still and craftyly, | ||
| But what time age doth any man oppresse, | ||
| If he in youth haue gathred no riches: | ||
| 205 | Then passeth age in care and pouertie, | |
| For nede is grieuous with olde infirmitie: | ||
| And age is fetred oft-time with care and neede, | ||
| When strength is faded and man hath nought to feede, | ||
| When strength is faded, then hope of gayne is gone, | ||
| 210 | In youthes season to make prouision. | |
| The litle Emmet is wise and prouident, | ||
| In summer working with labour diligent, | ||
| In her small caues conueying corne and grayne | ||
| Her life in Winter to nourish and sustayne: | ||
| 215 | And with her small mouth is busy it cutting, | |
| Least in her caues the same might growe or spring. | ||
| So man of reason himselfe reputing sage, | ||
| In youth should puruey, to liue theron in age. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Men say that clerkes which knowe Astronomy, | ||
| 220 | Knowe certayne starres which longe to desteny: | |
| But all their saying is nothing veritable, | ||
| ref.ed: 149 | ||
| Yet heare the matter, though it be but a fable. | ||
| They say that Mercury doth Poetes fauoure, | ||
| Under Iupiter be princes of honour: | ||
| 225 | And men of riches, of wealth or dignitie, | |
| And all such other as haue aucthoritie: | ||
| Mercury geueth to Poetes-laureate | ||
| Goodly conueyaunce, speeche pleasaunt and ornate, | ||
| Inuentife reason to sing or play on harpe, | ||
| 230 | In goodly ditie or balade for to carpe. | |
| This is thy lot, what seekest thou riches? | ||
| No man hath all, this thing is true doubtlesse. | ||
| God all disposeth as he perceyueth best, | ||
| Take thou thy fortu[n]e, and holde thee still in rest: | ||
| 235 | Take thou thy fortune, and holde thy-selfe content, | |
| Let vs haue riches and rowmes excellent, | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Thou haste of riches and goodes haboundaunce, | ||
| And I haue dities and songes of pleasaunce: | ||
| To aske my cunning to couetous thou art, | ||
| 240 | Why is not thy-selfe contented with thy part, | |
| Why doest thou inuade my part and portion, | ||
| Thou wantest (Codrus) wit and discretion. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Not so Minalcas, forsooth thou art to blame, | ||
| Of wronge inuasion to geue to me the name. | ||
| ref.ed: 150 | ||
| 245 | I would no ditie nor ballade take thee fro, | |
| No harpe nor armes which long to Apollo: | ||
| But onely, Minalcas, I sore desire and longe | ||
| To geue mine eares to thy sweete-sounding song. | ||
| It feedeth hearing, and is to one pleasaunt, | ||
| 250 | To heare good reason and ballade consonant. | |
|
Minalcas. |
||
| If thou haue pleasure to heare my melody, | ||
| I graunt thee Codrus to ioy my armony, | ||
| So haue I pleasure and ioy of thy riches, | ||
| So giftes doubled increaseth loue doubtlesse. | ||
| sig: [C4v] | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| 255 | He of my riches hath ioy which loueth me, | |
| And who me hateth, nothing content is he. | ||
| Enuious wretches by malice commonly | ||
| Take others fortune and pleasure heauyly. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| In likewise mayst thou inioy of our science, | ||
| 260 | And of our Muses though thou be fro presence: | |
| And of our cu[n]ning thou ioyest semblably, | ||
| If nought prouoke thee by malice and enuy. | ||
| If I feede thy eares, feede thou my mouth agayne, | ||
| I loth were to spende my giftes all in vayne. | ||
| 265 | Meate vnto the mouth is foode and sustenaunce, | |
| And songes feede the eares with pleasaunce. | ||
| I haue the Muses, if thou wilt haue of mine, | ||
| ref.ed: 151 | ||
| Then right requireth that I haue part of thine. | ||
| This longeth to loue, to nourish charitee, | ||
| 270 | This feedeth pitie, this doth to right agree. | |
| This is the pleasure and will of God aboue, | ||
| Of him disposed for to ingender loue. | ||
| All pleasaunt giftes one man hath not pardie, | ||
| That one of other should haue necessitie. | ||
| 275 | No man of him-selfe is sure sufficient, sufficient] sufficistent C, sufficient Pyn | |
| This is prouision of God omnipotent. | ||
| That one man should neede anothers assistence, | ||
| Thereby is ioyned loue and beneuolence. | ||
| Englande hath cloth, Burdeus hath store of wine, | ||
| 280 | Cornewall hath tinne, and lymster wools fine. | |
| London hath scarlet, and Bristowe pleasaunt red, | ||
| Fen-lande hath fishes, in other place is lead. | ||
| This is of our Lorde disposed so my brother | ||
| Because all costes should one haue neede of other. | ||
| 285 | So euery tree hath fruit after his kinde, | |
| And diuers natures in beastes may we finde. | ||
| Alway when nature of thing is moste laudable, | ||
| That thing men counteth most good and profitable. | ||
| And euery person in his owne gift hath ioy | ||
| 290 | The foole in his bable hath pleasure for to toy. | |
| The clerke in his bookes, the merchaunt in riches, | ||
| The knight in his horse, harnes and hardynes. | ||
| But euery person of his giftes and art, | ||
| When nede requireth should gladly geue some part. | ||
| 295 | Suche meane conioyneth in bonde of loue certayne, | |
| Englande and Fraunce, Scotlande, Grece and Spain. | ||
| So hast thou Codrus of golde ynough in store, | ||
| And I some cunning, though fewe men care therfore. | ||
| ref.ed: 152 | ||
| Thou art beholden to Iupiter truely, | ||
| 300 | And I beholden to pleasaunt Mercury. | |
| Ioyne we our starres, let me haue part of thine, | ||
| Concorde to cherishe, thou shalt haue part of mine. | ||
| Make thou Iupiter be frendly vnto me, | ||
| And our Mercury shal be as good to thee. | ||
| 305 | If thy Iupiter geue me but onely golde, | |
| Mercury shall geue thee giftes manyfolde. | ||
| His pillion, scepter, his winges and his harpe, | ||
| If thou haue all these thou mayst grathly carpe. | ||
| And ouer all these geue thee shall Mercury | ||
| 310 | The knot of Hercules inlaced craftyly. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| Lorde God, Minalcas, why haste thou all this payne | ||
| Thus-wise to forge so many wordes in vayne. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| That vayne thou countest which may hurt or inlesse inlesse: see OED s.v. inless ="make less" | ||
| Thy loued treasure, or minishe thy riches: | ||
| 315 | If thou wilt harken or heare my Muses sing, | |
| Refreshe my mindes with confort and liking, mindes: occurs elsewhere in pl. T, Pyn=mynde | ||
| Rid me fro troubles and care of busynes, | ||
| Confort my courage which nowe is comfortlesse. | ||
| A clerke or poete combined with a boye, | ||
| 320 | To haunt the Muses or write hath litle ioye. | |
| The wit and reason is dull or of valour | ||
| Like as the body is called to honour. | ||
| When busy charges causeth a man to gro[n]e, | ||
| The wit then slumbreth, and Muses all be gone. | ||
| 325 | A ditie will haue minde quiet and respite, | |
| ref.ed: 153 | ||
| And ease of stomake, els can none well indite, | ||
| I sighe, I slumber, care troubleth oft my thought, | ||
| When some by malice mine art setteth at nought. | ||
| I hewle as a kite for hunger and for [c]olde, colde] golde C, colde Pyn | ||
| 330 | For thought and study my youth appereth olde: | |
| My skin hath wrinkles and pimples round about, | ||
| For colde and study I dreade me of the gowte. | ||
| When sickenes commeth then life hath breuitie | ||
| By false vnkindnes and wretched pouertie. | ||
| 335 | If men were louing, benigne and charitable, | |
| Then were pouertie both good and tollerable: | ||
| But since charitie and pitie both be gone, | ||
| What should pouertie remayne behinde alone. | ||
| No man hath pitie, eche dayneth me to feede, | ||
| 340 | I lost haue confort, but still remayneth neede: | |
| I haue no wethers nor ewes in my folde, | ||
| No siluer in purse, I knowe not what is golde: | ||
| No corne on the grounde haue I whereon to fare, | ||
| Then would thou haue me to liue auoyde of care. | ||
| 345 | Nay nay frende Codrus, trust me, I thee assure | |
| Such maner salues can not my dolour cure. | ||
| Make thou me iocunde, helpe me with cloth and foode, | ||
| Clothe me for winter with pilche, felt and hoode. | ||
| Auoyde all charges, let me sit in my cell, | ||
| 350 | Let worldly wretches with worldly matters mell. | |
| Succoure my age, regarde my heares gray, | ||
| Then shalt thou proue and see what thing I may: | ||
| ref.ed: 154 | ||
| Then shalt thou finde me both apt to write and sing, | ||
| Good-will shall fulfill my scarcenes of cunning, | ||
| 355 | A plentifull house out-chaseth thought and care, | |
| Soiourne doth sorowe there where all-thing is bare, | ||
| The seller couched with bere, with ale or wine, | ||
| And meates ready when man hath lust to dine. | ||
| Great barnes full, fat wethers in the folde, | ||
| 360 | The purse well-stu[ff]ed with siluer and with golde. stuffed] stusted C, stuffed Pyn | |
| Fauour of frendes, and suche as loueth right | ||
| All these and other do make thee full light, | ||
| Then is it pleasure the yonge maydens amonge | ||
| To watche by the fire the winters nightes longe: | ||
| 365 | At their fonde tales to laugh, or when they brall, | |
| Great fire and candell spending for laboure small, | ||
| And in the ashes some playes for to marke, | ||
| To couer wardens for fault of other warke. | ||
| To toste white sheuers, and to make prophitroles, | ||
| 370 | And after talking oft-time to fill the bowles. | |
| Where wealth aboundeth without rebuke or crime, | ||
| Thus do some heardes for pleasure and pastime: | ||
| As fame reporteth, such a Shepherde there was, | ||
| Which that time liued vnder Mecenas. | ||
| 375 | And Titerus (I trowe) was this shepherdes name, | |
| I well remember aliue yet is his fame. | ||
| He songe of fieldes and tilling of the grounde, | ||
| Of shepe, of oxen, and battayle did he sounde. | ||
| ref.ed: 155 | ||
| So shrill he sounded in termes eloquent, | ||
| 380 | I trowe his tunes went to the firmament. | |
| The same Mecenas to him was free and kinde, | ||
| Whose large giftes gaue confort to his minde: | ||
| Also this Shepherde by heauenly influence | ||
| I trowe obtayned his pereless eloquence. | ||
| 385 | We other Shepherdes be greatly different, | |
| Of common sortes, leane, ragged and rent. | ||
| Fed with rude frowise, with quacham, or with crudd, | ||
| Or slimy kempes ill-smelling of the mud. | ||
| Such rusty meates inblindeth so our brayne, | ||
| 390 | That of our fauour the muses haue disdayne: | |
| sig: [C5] | ||
| And great Apollo despiseth that we write, | ||
| For-why rude wittes but rudely do indite. | ||
|
Codrus. |
||
| I trust on fortune, if it be fauourable, | ||
| Mu trust fulfilling, then shall I well be able | ||
| 395 | Thy neede to succoure, I hope after a thing, | |
| And if fortune fall well after my liking, | ||
| Trust me Minalcas, I shall deliuer thee | ||
| Out of this trouble, care and calamitie. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| A Codrus Codrus, I would to God thy will | ||
| 400 | Were this time ready thy promise to fulfill | |
| After the power and might that thou haste nowe. | ||
| Thou haste ynough for both, man God auowe. | ||
| If thy good minde according with thy might, | ||
| At this time present thou should my heart well light. | ||
| ref.ed: 156 | ||
| 405 | I aske not the store of Cosmus or Capell, | |
| With silken robes I couete not to mell. | ||
| No kinges dishes I couete nor desire, | ||
| Nor riche mantels, or palles wrought in Tire: | ||
| No cloth of golde, of Tissue nor veluet, | ||
| 410 | Damaske nor Sattin, nor orient Scarlet. | |
| I aske no value of Peters costly cope, | ||
| Shield of Minerua, nor patin of Esope. | ||
| I aske no palace, nor lodging curious, | ||
| No bed of state, of rayment sumptuous. | ||
| 415 | For this I learned of the Dean of Powles, | |
| I tell thee Codrus, this man hath won some soules. | ||
| I aske no treasure not store of worldly good, | ||
| But a quiet life, and onely cloth and foode, | ||
| With homely lodging to keepe me warme and drye | ||
| 420 | Induring my life, forsooth no more aske I. | |
| If I were certayne this liuing still to haue, | ||
| Auoyde of trouble, no more of God I craue. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| This liuing haste thou, what needest thou complayne, | ||
| Nothing thou wantest which may thy life sustayne: | ||
| 425 | What feele man, pardie thy chekes be not thin, | |
| No lacke of vitayle causeth a double chin. | ||
|
Minalcas. |
||
| Some beast is lustie and fat of his nature, | ||
| Though he sore laboure, and go in bad pasture. | ||
| And some beast agayne still leane and poore is seene, | ||
| ref.ed: 157 | ||
| 430 | Though it fatly fare within a medowe greene. | |
| Though thou would (Codrus) stil argue til to_morow, | ||
| I licke no dishes which sauced be with sorowe. | ||
| Better one small dish with ioy and heart-liking | ||
| Then diuers daynties with murmure and grutching. | ||
| 435 | And men vnlearned can neuer be content, | |
| When scolers common, and clerkes be present. | ||
| As soone as clerkes begin to talke and chat, | ||
| Some other glowmes, and hath enuy thereat. | ||
| It is a torment a clerke to sit at borde, | ||
| 440 | And of his learning not for to talke one worde. | |
| Better were to be with clerkes with a crust, | ||
| Then at such tables to fare at will and lust. | ||
| Let me haue the borde of olde Pithagoras, | ||
| Which of temperaunce a very father was. | ||
| 445 | Of Philosophers the moderate riches, | |
| In youth or age I loued neuer excesse. | ||
| Some boast and promise, and put men in confort | ||
| Of large giftes, moste men be of this sort, | ||
| With mouth and promise for to be liberall, | ||
| 450 | When nede requireth, then geue they nought at all. | |
| All-onely in thee is fixed all my trust, | ||
| If thou fayle promise then rowle I in the dust, | ||
| My hope is faded, then shall my songe be dom | ||
| Like a Nightingale at the solstitium. | ||
| 455 | If thou fayle promise, my comfort cleane is lost, | |
| Then may I hange my pipe vpon the poste: | ||
| Shet the shopwindowes for lacke of marchaundice, | ||
| Or els for because that easy is the price. | ||
| ref.ed: 158 | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Minalcas, if thou the court of Rome haste seene, | ||
| 460 | With forked cappes or els if thou haste beene, | |
| Or noble Prelates by riches excellent, | ||
| Thou well perceyuest they be magnificent. | ||
| With them be clerkes and pleasaunt Oratours, | ||
| And many Poetes promoted to honours, | ||
| 465 | There is aboundaunce of all that men desire, | |
| There men hath honour before they it require: | ||
| In such fayre fieldes without labour or payne | ||
| Both wealth and riches thou lightly mayst obtayne. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Thou art abused, and thinkest wrong doubtlesse | ||
| 470 | To thinke that I am desirous of riches. | |
| To feede on rawe fleshe it is a wolues gise, | ||
| Wherfore he weneth all beastes do likewise. | ||
| Because the blinde man halteth and is lame, | ||
| In minde he thinketh that all men do the same. | ||
| 475 | So for that thy-selfe desirest good in store, | |
| All men thou iudgest infected with like sore. | ||
| Codrus, I couet not to haue aboundaunce, | ||
| Small thing me pleaseth, I aske but suffisaunce. | ||
| Graunt me a liuing sufficient and small, | ||
| 480 | And voyde of troubles, I aske no more at all. | |
| But with that litle I holde my-selfe content, | ||
| If sauce of sorowe my mindes not torment. mindes: pl. occurs elsewhere; T, Pyn: mynde | ||
| ref.ed: 159 | ||
| Of the court of Rome forsooth I haue heard tell, | ||
| With forked cappes it folly is to mell. | ||
| 485 | Micene and Morton be dead and gone certayne, | |
| They, nor their like shall neuer returne agayne. | ||
| O Codrus Codrus, Augustus and Edwarde | ||
| Be gone for euer, our fortune is more harde. | ||
| The scarlet robes in songe haue small delite, | ||
| 490 | What should I trauayle, in Rome is no profite. | |
| It geueth mockes and scornes manyfolde, | ||
| Still catching coyne, and gaping after golde, | ||
| Fraude and disceyte doth all the world fill, | ||
| And money reygneth and doth all-thing at will. | ||
| 495 | And for that people would more intende to gile, | |
| Vertue and truth be driuen into exile. | ||
| We are commaunded to trust for time to come | ||
| Till care and sorowe hath wasted our wisedome. | ||
| Hope of rewarde hath Poetes them to feede, | ||
| 500 | Nowe in the worlde fayre wordes be their mede. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| Then write of battayles, or actes of men bolde, | ||
| Or mightie princes, they may thee well vpholde, | ||
| These worthy rulers of fame and name royall | ||
| Of very reason ought to be liberall. | ||
| 505 | Some shalt thou finde betwene this place and Kent, | |
| Which for thy labour shall thee right well content. | ||
| ref.ed: 160 | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Yea, some shall I finde which be so prodigall, | ||
| That in vayne thinges spende and cleane wasteth all: | ||
| But howe should that man my pouertie sustayne, | ||
| 510 | Which nought reserueth his honoure to mayntayne. | |
| For auncient bloud nor auncient honoure | ||
| In these our dayes be nought without treasure. | ||
| The coyne auaunceth, neede doth the name deiect, | ||
| And where is treasure olde honour hath effect. | ||
| 515 | But suche as be riche and in promotion | |
| Shall haue my writing but in derision. | ||
| For in this season great men of excellence | ||
| Haue to poemes no greater reuerence, | ||
| sig: [C5v] | ||
| Then to a brothell or els a brothelhouse, | ||
| 520 | Mad ignoraunce is so contagious. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| It is not seming a Poet thus to iest | ||
| In wrathfull speeche, nor wordes dishonest. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| It is no iesting, be thou neuer so wroth, | ||
| In open language to say nothing but troth: | ||
| 525 | If peraduenture thou would haue troth kept still, | |
| Prouoke thou not me to anger at thy will. | ||
| When wrath is moued, then reason hath no might, | ||
| The tonge forgetteth discretion and right. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| To moue thy minde I truely were full lothe, | ||
| 530 | To geue good councell is farre from being wroth. | |
| ref.ed: 161 | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| As touching councell, my minde is plentifull, | ||
| But neede and troubles make all my reason dull, | ||
| If I had councell and golde in like plentie, | ||
| I tell thee Codrus, I had no neede of thee. | ||
| 535 | Howe should a Poet, poore, bare and indigent, | |
| Indite the actes of princes excellent, | ||
| While scant is he worth a knife his pipe to mende, | ||
| To rounde the holes, to clense or picke the ende. | ||
| Beholde, my whittle almoste hath lost the blade, | ||
| 540 | So long-time past is sith the same was made: | |
| The haft is bruised, the blade not worth a strawe, | ||
| Rusty and toothed, not much vnlike a sawe. | ||
| But touching this hurt, it is but light and small, | ||
| But care and trouble is grieuous payne withall. | ||
| 545 | Good counsell helpeth, making the wittes stable, | |
| Ill councell maketh the mindes variable, | ||
| And breaketh the brayne, diminishing the strength, | ||
| And all the reason confoundeth at the length. | ||
| Great men are shamed to geue thing poore or small, | ||
| 550 | And great they denye, thus geue they nought at all. | |
| Beside this (Codrus) princes and men royall | ||
| In our inditinges haue pleasure faint and small. | ||
| ref.ed: 162 | ||
| So much power haue they with men of might, | ||
| As simple doues when Egles take their flight: | ||
| 555 | Or as great windes careth for leaues drye. | |
| They liue in pleasure and wealth continually, | ||
| In lust their liking is, and in ydlenes, | ||
| Fewe haue their mindes cleane from all viciousnes: | ||
| Pleasure is thing whereto they moste intende, | ||
| 560 | That they most cherishe, they would haue men concend | |
| If Poetes should their maners magnify, | ||
| They were supporters of blame and lechery: | ||
| Then should their writing be nothing commendable, | ||
| Conteyning iestes and deedes detestable | ||
| 565 | Of stinking Uenus or loue inordinate, | |
| Of ribaude wordes which fall not for a state, | ||
| Of right oppressed, and beastly gluttony, | ||
| Of vice aduaunced, of slouth and iniury, | ||
| And other deedes infame and worthy blame, | ||
| 570 | Which were ouerlonge here to recount or name. | |
| These to commende (Codrus) do not agree | ||
| To any Poete which loueth chastitie. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| What yes Minalcas, some haue bene stronge and bolde, | ||
| Which haue in battayle done actes manyfolde, | ||
| 575 | With mighty courage hauing them in fight, | |
| And boldly biding for to maynteyne the right. | ||
| To thee could I nowe rehearse well nere a score | ||
| Of lust nor riches setting no force ne store. | ||
| Despising oft golde, sweete fare and beddes soft, | ||
| ref.ed: 163 | ||
| 580 | Which in colde harnes lye on the grounde full oft, | |
| Closed in yron, which when their woundes blede, | ||
| Want bread and drinke them to restore and feede. | ||
| While some haue pleasure in softe golde orient, | ||
| With colde harde yron their minde is well content. | ||
| 585 | Such were the sonnes of noble lorde Hawarde, | |
| Whose famous actes may shame a faint cowarde. | ||
| What could they more but their swete liues spende, | ||
| Their princes quarell and right for to defende: | ||
| Alas that battayle should be of that rigour, | ||
| 590 | When fame and honour riseth and is in floure, | |
| With sodayne furour then all to quenche agayne, | ||
| But boldest heartes be nerest death certayne. | ||
|
Minalcas. |
||
| For certayne (Codrus) I can not that denye, | ||
| But some in battayle behaue them manfully, | ||
| 595 | Such as in battayle do actes marciall, | |
| Laude worthy Poetes and stile heroicall: and: in? T, Pyn: and | ||
| The pleasaunt Muses which soundeth grauitie | ||
| Had helpe and fauour while these were in degree. | ||
| But sith stronge knightes hath left their exercise, | ||
| 600 | And manly vertue corrupted is with vice, | |
| The famous Poetes which ornately indite | ||
| Haue founde no matter whereof to singe or write. | ||
| The wit thus dyeth of poetes auncient, | ||
| So doth their writing and ditie eloquent. | ||
| 605 | For lacke of custome, thought, care and penury, | |
| These be confounders of pleasaunt poecy. | ||
| ref.ed: 164 | ||
| But if some prince, some king or conquerour | ||
| Hath won in armes or battayle great honour: | ||
| Full litle they force for to delate their fame, | ||
| 610 | That other realmes may laude or prayse their name. | |
| Of time for to come they force nothing at all, | ||
| By fame and honour to liue as immortall: | ||
| It them suffiseth, they count ynough truely | ||
| That their owne realmes their names magnify. | ||
| 615 | And that for their life they may haue laude and fame, | |
| After their death then seeke they for no name. | ||
| And some be vntaught and learned no science, | ||
| Or els they disdayne hye stile of eloquence: | ||
| Then standeth the Poet and his poeme arere, | ||
| 620 | When princes disdayne them for to reade or here. | |
| Or els some other is drowned all in golde, | ||
| By couetise kept in cares manyfolde. | ||
| By flagrant ardour inflamed in suche case, | ||
| As in time past the olde king Midas was. | ||
| 625 | Then of poemes full small pleasure hath he, | |
| Couetise and clergy full lewdly do agree. | ||
| Beside this (Codrus) with princes commonly | ||
| Be vntaught courtiers fulfilled with enuy. | ||
| Iugglers and Pipers, bourders and flatterers, | ||
| 630 | Baudes and Ianglers, and cursed aduoutrers: | |
| And mo such other of liuing vicious, | ||
| To whom is vertue aduerse and odious. | ||
| ref.ed: 165 | ||
| These do good Poetes forth of all courtes chase, | ||
| By thousande maners of threatning and manace, | ||
| 635 | Sometime by fraudes, sometime by ill reporte, | |
| And them assisteth all other of their sort: | ||
| Like as when curres light on a carion, | ||
| Or stinking rauens fed with corruption: | ||
| These two all other away do beate and chace, | ||
| 640 | Because they alone would occupy the place. | |
| For vnto curres is carion moste meete, | ||
| And also rauens fele stinking thinges sweete. | ||
| Another thing yet is greatly more damnable, | ||
| Of rascolde poetes yet is a shamfull rable, | ||
| 645 | Which voyde of wisedome presumeth to indite, | |
| Though they haue scantly the cunning of a snite: | ||
| And to what vices that princes moste intende, | ||
| Those dare these fooles solemnize and commende. | ||
| Then is he decked as Poete-laureate, | ||
| 650 | When stinking Thais made him her graduate. | |
| sig: [C6] | ||
| When Muses rested, she did her season note, | ||
| And she with Bacchus her camous did promote: | ||
| Such rascolde drames promoted by Thais, | ||
| Bacchus, Licoris, or yet by Testalis, | ||
| 655 | Or by suche other newe-forged Muses nine | |
| Thinke in their mindes for to haue wit diuine. | ||
| They laude their verses, they boast, they vaunt and iet, | ||
| Though all their cunning be scantly worth a pet. | ||
| If they haue smelled the artes triniall, | ||
| ref.ed: 166 | ||
| 660 | They count them Poetes hye and heroicall. | |
| Such is their foly, so foolishly they dote, | ||
| Thinking that none can their playne errour note: | ||
| Yet be they foolishe, auoyde of honestie, | ||
| Nothing seasoned with spice of grauitie, | ||
| 665 | Auoyde of pleasure, auoyde of eloquence, | |
| With many wordes, and fruitlesse of sentence. | ||
| Unapt to learne, disdayning to be taught, | ||
| Their priuate pleasure in snare hath them so caught: | ||
| And worst yet of all, they count them excellent, | ||
| 670 | Though they be fruitlesse, rashe and improuident. | |
| To such Ambages who doth their minde incline, | ||
| They count all other as priuate of doctrine, | ||
| And that the faultes which be in them alone, | ||
| Also be common in other men eche one. | ||
| 675 | Thus bide good Poetes oft-time rebuke and blame, | |
| Because of other which haue despised name. | ||
| And thus for the bad the good be cleane abiect, | ||
| Their art and poeme counted of none effect. | ||
| Who wanteth reason good to discerne from ill | ||
| 680 | Doth worthy writers interprete at his will: | |
| So both the laudes of good and not laudable | ||
| For lacke of knowledge become vituperable. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| In fayth Minalcas, I well allowe thy wit, | ||
| Yet would I gladly heare nowe some mery fit | ||
| 685 | Of mayde Marion, or els of Robin_hood, | |
| Or Bentleyes ale which chaseth well the bloud: | ||
| Of perte of Norwiche, or sauce of Wilberton, | ||
| Or buckishe Ioly well stuffed as a ton: | ||
| Talke of the bottell, let go the booke for nowe, | ||
| 690 | Combrous is cunning I make to God a_vowe. | |
| ref.ed: 167 | ||
| Speake of some matter which may refresh my brayne, | ||
| Trust me Minalcas, I shall rewarde thy payne. | ||
| Els talke of stoutenes, where is more brayne then wit, | ||
| Place moste abused that we haue spoke of yet. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| 695 | Of all these thinges language to multiply, | |
| Except I lyed, should be but vilany. | ||
| It is not seeming a Poete one to blame, | ||
| All if his hauour hath won diffamed name. | ||
| And though such beastes pursue me with enuy, | ||
| 700 | Malgre for malice, that payment I defye. | |
| My master teacheth, so doth reason and skill, | ||
| That man should restore, and render good for ill. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Then talke of somewhat, lo it is longe to night, | ||
| Yet hath the sonne more then an houre of light, | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| 705 | If I ought common sounding to grauitie, | |
| I feare to obtayne but small rewarde of thee: | ||
| But if I common of vice or wantonnes, | ||
| Then of our Lorde shall my rewarde be lesse, | ||
| Wherfore my ballade shall haue conclusion | ||
| 710 | On fruitfull clauses of noble Salomon. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| Sing on Minalcas, he may do litle thing, | ||
| Which to a ballade disdayneth the hearing: | ||
| But if thy ditie accorde not to my minde, | ||
| Then my rewarde and promise is behinde, | ||
| 715 | By mans maners it lightly doth appere, | |
| What men desire, that loue they for to here. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Though in thy promise I finde no certentie, | ||
| Yet of my cunning shalt thou haue part of me, | ||
| I call no muses to geue to me doctrine, | ||
| 720 | But ayde and confort of strength and might diuine, | |
| To clere my reason with wisedome and prudence | ||
| To sing one ballade extract of sapience. | ||
| ref.ed: 168 | ||
| AS medoes paynted with floures redolent | ||
| The sight reioyce of suche as them beholde: | ||
| 725 | So man indued with vertue excellent | |
| Fragrantly shineth with beames manyfolde. | ||
| Uertue with wisedome exceedeth store of gold, | ||
| If riches abound, set not on them thy trust. | ||
| When strength is sturdy, then man is pert and bolde, | ||
| 730 | But wit and wisedom soone lay him in the dust. | |
| That man is beastly which sueth carnall lust, | ||
| Spende not on women thy riches or substaunce, | ||
| For lacke of vsing as stele or yron rust, | ||
| So rusteth reason by wilfull ignoraunce. | ||
| 735 | In fraudfull beautie set but small pleasaunce, | |
| A pleasaunt apple is oft corrupt within, | ||
| Grounde thee in youth on goodly gouernaunce, | ||
| It is good token when man doth well begin. | ||
| Ioy not in malice, that is a mortall sinne, | ||
| 740 | Man is perceyued by language and doctrine, | |
| Better is to lose then wrongfully to winne, | ||
| He loueth wisedome which loueth discipline: | ||
| Rashe enterprises oft bringeth to ruine, | ||
| A man may contende, God geueth victory, | ||
| 745 | Set neuer thy minde on thing which is not thine, | |
| Trust not in honour, all wealth is transitory, | ||
| Combine thou thy tonge with reason and memory, | ||
| Speake not to hasty without aduisement, | ||
| So liue in this life that thou mayst trust on glory, | ||
| 750 | Which is not caduke, but lasting permanent. | |
| There is no secrete with people vinolent, | ||
| By beastly surfeit the life is breuiate, | ||
| Though some haue pleasure in sumptuous garment, | ||
| Yet goodly maners him maketh more ornate. | ||
| ref.ed: 169 | ||
|
Codrus. |
||
| 755 | Ho there Minalcas, of this haue we ynough, | |
| What should a Ploughman go farther then his plough, | ||
| What should a shepherde in wisedome wade so farre, | ||
| Talke he of tankarde, or of his boxe of tarre. | ||
| Tell somewhat els, wherein is more conforte, | ||
| 760 | So shall the season and time seeme light and short. | |
|
Minalcas |
||
| For thou of Hawarde nowe lately did recite, | ||
| I haue a ditie which Cornix did indite: | ||
| His death complayning, but it is lamentable | ||
| To heare a Captayne so good and honorable, | ||
| 765 | So soone withdrawen by deathes crueltie, | |
| Before his vertue was at moste hye degree. | ||
| If death for a season had shewed him fauour, | ||
| To all his nation he should haue bene honour, | ||
| Alas, bolde heartes be nerest death in warre, | ||
| 770 | When out of daunger cowardes stande a_farre. | |
|
Codrus |
||
| All if that ditie be neuer so lamentable, | ||
| Refrayne my teares I shall as I am able, | ||
| sig: [C6v] | ||
| Begin Minalcas, tell of the bolde hawarde, | ||
| If fortune fauour hope after some rewarde. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| 775 | I pray thee Codrus (my whey is weake and thin) | |
| Lende me thy bottell to drinke or I begin. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| If ought be tasted, the remnant shall pall, | ||
| I may not aforde nowe for to spende out all. | ||
| We sit in shadowe, the Sunne is not feruent, | ||
| 780 | Call for it after, then shall I be content. | |
|
Minalcas |
||
| Still thou desirest thy pleasure of my art, | ||
| But of thy bottell nought wilt thou yet depart, | ||
| Thought thou be nigard, and nought wilt geue of thine, | ||
| Yet this one time thou shalt haue part of mine. | ||
| 785 | Nowe harken Codrus, I tell mine elegy, | |
| ref.ed: 170 | ||
| But small is the pleasure of dolefull armony. | ||
|
The description of the Towre of vertue and honour, into the which the noble Hawarde contended to enter by worthy actes of chiualry. |
||
| HIgh on a mountayne of highnes maruelous, | ||
| With pendant cliffes of stones harde as flent, | ||
| Is made a castell or toure moste curious, | ||
| 790 | Dreadfull vnto sight, but inwarde excellent. | |
| Such as would enter finde paynes and torment, | ||
| So harde is the way vnto the same mountayne, | ||
| Streyght, hye and thorny, turning and different, | ||
| That many labour for to ascende in vayne. | ||
| 795 | Who doth perseuer, and to this towre attayne, | |
| Shall haue great pleasure to see the building olde, | ||
| Ioyned and graued, surmounting mans brayne, | ||
| And all the walles within of fynest golde, | ||
| With olde historyes, and pictures manyfolde, | ||
| 800 | Glistering as bright as Phebus orient, | |
| With marble pillers the building to vpholde, | ||
| About be turrets of shape moste excellent. | ||
| This towre is gotten by labour diligent, | ||
| In it remayne such as haue won honoure | ||
| 805 | By holy liuing, by strength or tournament, | |
| And moste by wisedome attayne vnto this towre: | ||
| Briefely, all people of godly behauour, | ||
| By rightwise battayle, Iustice and equitie, | ||
| Or that in mercy hath had a chiefe pleasour: | ||
| 810 | In it haue rowmes eche after his degree, | |
| This goodly Castell (thus shining in beautie) | ||
| Is named Castell of vertue and honour, | ||
| In it eyght Henry is in his maiestie | ||
| ref.ed: 171 | ||
| Moste hye enhaunsed as ought a conquerour: | ||
| 815 | In it remayneth the worthy gouernour, | |
| A stocke and fountayne of noble progeny, | ||
| Moste noble Hawarde the duke and protectour, | ||
| Named of Northfolke the floure of chiualry. | ||
| Here is the Talbot manfull and hardy, | ||
| 820 | With other princes and men of dignitie, | |
| Which to win honour do all their might apply, | ||
| Supporting Iustice, concorde and equitie: | ||
| The manly Corson within this towre I see, | ||
| These haue we seene eche one in his estate, | ||
| 825 | With many other of hye and meane degree, | |
| For marciall actes with crownes laureate. | ||
| Of this stronge castell is porter at the gate | ||
| Strong sturdy labour, much like a champion, | ||
| But goodly vertue a lady moste ornate | ||
| 830 | Within gouerneth with great prouision: | |
| But of this castell in the moste hyest trone | ||
| Is honour shining in rowme imperiall, | ||
| Which vnrewarded of them leaueth not one | ||
| That come by labour and vertue principall. | ||
| 835 | Fearefull is labour without fauour at all, | |
| Dreadfull of visage, a monster intreatable, | ||
| Like Cerberus lying at gates infernall, | ||
| To some men his looke is halfe intollerable, | ||
| His shoulders large, for burthen strong and able, | ||
| 840 | His body bristled, his necke mightie and stiffe, | |
| By sturdy senewes his ioyntes stronge and stable, | ||
| Like marble-stones his handes be as stiffe. | ||
| Here must man vanquishe the dragon of Cadmus, | ||
| Against the Chimer here stoutly must he fight, | ||
| 845 | Here must he vanquish the fearefull Pegasus, | |
| For the golden flece here must he shewe his might: | ||
| ref.ed: 172 | ||
| If labour gaynsay, he can nothing be right, | ||
| This monster labour oft chaungeth his figure, | ||
| Sometime an oxe, a bore, or lion wight | ||
| 850 | Playnely he seeme[t]h, thus chaungeth his nature. seemeth] seemeeh C | |
| Like as Protheus oft chaunged his stature, | ||
| Mutable of figure oft-times in one houre, | ||
| When Aristeus in bondes had him sure: | ||
| To diuers figures likewise chaungeth labour, | ||
| 855 | Under his browes he dreadfully doth loure, | |
| With glistering eyen, and side dependaunt beard, | ||
| For thirst and hunger alway his chere is soure, | ||
| His horned forehead doth make faynt heartes feard. | ||
| Alway he drinketh, and yet alway is drye, | ||
| 860 | The sweat distilling with droppes aboundaunt, | |
| His breast and forehead doth humours multiply | ||
| By sweating showres, yet is this payne pleasaunt: | ||
| Of day and night his resting-time is scant, | ||
| No day ouerpasseth exempt of busynes, | ||
| 865 | His sight infourmeth the rude and ignorant, | |
| Who dare perseuer, he geueth them riches. | ||
| None he auaunceth but after stedfastnes, | ||
| Of litle burthen his bely is, and small, | ||
| His mighty thyes his vigour doth expres, | ||
| 870 | His shankes sturdy, and large feete withall: | |
| By wrath he rageth, and still doth chide and brall, | ||
| Such as would enter repelling with his crye, | ||
| As well estates as homely men rurall | ||
| At the first entry he threatneth yrefully. | ||
| 875 | I trowe olde fathers (whom men nowe magnify), | |
| Called this monster Minerua stoute and soure, | ||
| For strength and senewes of man moste commonly | ||
| Are tame and febled by cures and laboure. | ||
| ref.ed: 173 | ||
| Great Hercules the mighty conquerour | ||
| 880 | Was by this monster ouercome and superate, ouercome] ouerccome C | |
| All if he before vnto his great honour | ||
| The sonne of Uenus had strongly subiugate. | ||
| Who would with honour be purely laureate, | ||
| Must with this monster longe-time before contende, | ||
| 885 | But lightly is man ouercome and fatigate, | |
| To lady vertue if he not well intende: | ||
| sig: D1 | ||
| When strength is febled she helpeth at the ende, | ||
| Opening the gates and passage to honour, | ||
| By whose assistaunce soone may a man ascende | ||
| 890 | The hye degrees of the triumphant Tour. | |
| Mankinde inflamed by goodly behauour | ||
| Of lady vertue come to this towre with payne, | ||
| But for the entree pretendeth them rigour | ||
| Many one abasheth, rebuking backe agayne: | ||
| 895 | To purchase honour they would be glad and fayne, | |
| But fearefull labour, the porter is so fell, | ||
| To them proclaming, their enterprise is vayne, | ||
| Except they before with him contende and mell. | ||
| Here moste of all muste mans might excell | ||
| 900 | With stedfast courage and sure perseueraunce, | |
| Els shall this monster him backe agayne repell, | ||
| But man preuayleth by long continuaunce. | ||
| No costly treasour nor Iewell of pleasaunce | ||
| Without price or payne can man in earth come by: | ||
| 905 | So without labour doth vertue none aduaunce | |
| To parfite honour and noble seignory. | ||
| Faynt cowarde mindes soone at the first escry | ||
| Of sturdie labour, fall to the grounde as lame, | ||
| Els runne they backwarde fast fleing cowardly, | ||
| 910 | As hartles wretches caring nothing for shame: | |
| But noble heartes to win immortall name, | ||
| ref.ed: 174 | ||
| Fight at these gates till they ouercome labour, | ||
| Then lady vertue with good report and fame | ||
| Suche knightes gideth to laude and hye honour. | ||
| 915 | But cruell fortune to some is harde and soure, | |
| That after trauell and many deadly wounde, | ||
| When lady vertue should graunt to them this toure | ||
| Then frowarde fortune them beateth to the ground: | ||
| Of this examples ouer-many do abounde, | ||
| 920 | But chiefly this one, the noble lorde Hawarde, | |
| When he chiefe honour was worthy to haue founde, | ||
| False death and fortune bereft him his rewarde. | ||
| Longe he contended in battayle strong and harde, | ||
| With payne and labour, with might repelling wrong, | ||
| 925 | No backe he turned as doth some faint cowarde, | |
| But with this monster boldly contended long, | ||
| When he had broken the locke and doores stronge, | ||
| Ouercome the porter, and should ascende the toure, | ||
| To liue in honour hye conquerours amonge, | ||
| 930 | Then cruell fortune and death did him deuoure. | |
| Though he were borne to glory and honour, | ||
| Of auncient stocke and noble progenie, | ||
| Yet thought his courage to be of more valour, | ||
| By his owne actes and noble chiualry. | ||
| 935 | Like as becommeth a knight to fortifye | |
| His princes quarell with right and equitie, | ||
| So did this hawarde with courage valiauntly, | ||
| Till death abated his bolde audacitie. | ||
| O happy Samson more fortunate then he | ||
| 940 | Onely in strength, but not in hye courage, | |
| O cruell fortune why durst thy crueltie | ||
| This floure of knighthood to slea in lusty age, | ||
| Thou hast debated the floure of his linage, | ||
| If thou had mercy bewayle his death thou might, | ||
| ref.ed: 175 | ||
| 945 | For cruell lions and mo beastes sauage | |
| Long-time not ceased for to bewayle this knight, | ||
| [O] death thou haste done agaynst both lawe and right, O] Not in C; O Pyn | ||
| To spare a cowarde without daunger or wounde, | ||
| And thus soone to quench of chiualry the light, | ||
| 950 | O death enuious moste enemie to our grounde, | |
| What moste auayleth thou soonest doest confounde: | ||
| Why did not vertue assist hir champion? | ||
| Thou might haue ayded, for soothly thou was bounde, | ||
| For during his life he loued thee alone, | ||
| 955 | O God almightie in thy eternall trone, | |
| To whom all vertue is deare and acceptable, | ||
| If reason suffred to thee our crye and mone, | ||
| This dede might impute and fortune lamentable, | ||
| Thou might haue left vs this knight moste honorable, | ||
| 960 | Our wealth and honour to haue kept in degree: | |
| Alas why hath death so false and disceyuable, | ||
| Mankinde to torment this will and libertie? | ||
| It quencheth vertue, sparing iniquitie, | ||
| The best it striketh, of bad hauing disdayne, | ||
| 965 | No helpe nor comfort hath our aduersitie, | |
| Death dayly striketh though dayly we complayne: | ||
| To treate a tiran it is but thing in vayne, | ||
| Mekenes prouoketh his wrath and tiranny, | ||
| So at our prayer death hath the more disdayne, | ||
| 970 | We do by mekenes his furour multiply. | |
| If some fell tiran replete with villany | ||
| Should thus haue ending the dede were commendable, | ||
| But a stoute captayne disposed to mercy | ||
| So soone thus faded, the case is lamentable, | ||
| 975 | Was he not humble, iocunde and companable, | |
| No man despising, and first in all labour, | ||
| ref.ed: 176 | ||
| Right-wise with mercy debonair and tretable, | ||
| Mate and companion with euery souldier. | ||
| Uice he subdued by goodly behauour, | ||
| 980 | Like as a rider doth a wilde stede subdue, | |
| His body subiect, his soule was gouernour, | ||
| From vice withdrawen to goodnes and vertue, | ||
| When pride rebelled mekenes did it eschue, | ||
| Free minde and almes subdued auarice: | ||
| 985 | Alway he noted this saying iuste and true, | |
| That noble mindes despised couetise. | ||
| His death declareth that slouth he did despise, | ||
| By hardie courage as fyrst in ieopardie, | ||
| Alway he vsed some noble exercise, | ||
| 990 | Suche as belongeth to worthy chiualrie, | |
| In him was there founde no sparkle of enuy, | ||
| Alway he lauded and praysed worthynes, | ||
| Suche as were doughtie rewarding largely, | ||
| Wrath saue in season he wisely coulde repres. | ||
| 995 | Of wine or Bacchus despised he excesse, | |
| For mindes kindled to actes marciall, | ||
| Seking for honour and name of doughtinesse, | ||
| Despiseth surfet and liuing bestiall, | ||
| In him no power hath luste venereall, | ||
| 1000 | For busy labour and pleasaunt abstinence | |
| All corporall lust soone causeth for to fall, | ||
| No lust subdueth where reigneth diligence. | ||
| He was a piller of sober countenaunce, | ||
| His onely treasour and iewell was good name, | ||
| 1005 | But O cursed death thy wrathfull violence, | |
| By stroke vnwarned halfe blinded of his fame, | ||
| Whom may I accuse, whom may I put in blame, | ||
| God for death, or fortune, or impotent nature, | ||
| God doth his pleasour, and death will haue the same, | ||
| ref.ed: 177 | ||
| 1010 | Nature was mightie longe able to endure, | |
| In fortune is the fault nowe am I sure, | ||
| I would if I durst his tiranny accuse: | ||
| O cursed fortune if thou be creature, | ||
| Who gaue thee power thus people to abuse. | ||
| sig: [D1v] | ||
| 1015 | Thy mutable might me causeth oft to muse, | |
| When man is plunged in dolour and distresse, | ||
| Thy face thou chaungest, which did earst refuse, | ||
| By sodayne chaunces him lifting to richesse. | ||
| And suche as longe-time haue liued in noblenes | ||
| 1020 | Anone thou plungest in payne and pouertie, | |
| Wealth, honour, strength, right, iustice and goodnes, | ||
| Misery, dolour, lowe rowme, iniquitie, | ||
| These thou rewardest like as it pleaseth thee, | ||
| To mans merite without respect at all, | ||
| 1025 | One this day being in great aucthoritie, | |
| Agayne to_morowe thou causest for to fall. | ||
| When man is worthy a rowme imperiall, | ||
| On him thou glowmest with frowarde countenaunce, | ||
| Weake is thy promis reuoluing as a ball, | ||
| 1030 | Thou hast no fauour to godly gouernaunce, | |
| No man by merite thou vsest to aduaunce, | ||
| O blinded fortune ofte-time infortunate, | ||
| When man thee trusteth then falleth some mischaunce, | ||
| Unwarely chaunging his fortune and estate. | ||
| 1035 | Tell me frayle fortune, why did thou breuiate | |
| The liuing season of suche a captayne, | ||
| That when his actes ought to be laureate | ||
| Thy fauour turned him suffring to be slayne? | ||
| I blame thee fortune and thee excuse agayne, | ||
| 1040 | For though thy fauour to him was rigorous, | |
| Suche is thy custome for to be vncertayne, | ||
| And namely when man is hye and glorious. | ||
| ref.ed: 178 | ||
| But moste worthy duke hye and victorious, | ||
| Respire to comfort, see the vncertentie | ||
| 1045 | Of other princes, whose fortune prosperous | |
| Oftetime haue ended in harde aduersitie: | ||
| Read of Pompeius whose pereles dignitie | ||
| Agaynst great Cesar did wealth of Rome defende, | ||
| Whom after fortune brought in captiuitie, | ||
| 1050 | And he in Egipt was headed at the ende. | |
| In likewise Cesar which did with him contende, | ||
| When all the worlde to him was subiugate, | ||
| From his hye honour did sodenly descende, | ||
| Murdred in Rome by chaunce infortunate. | ||
| 1055 | Cato and Seneke, with Tully laureate, | |
| These and mo like for all their sapience | ||
| Hath proued fortune, sore blinding their estate, | ||
| By wrongfull slaunders and deadly violence. | ||
| To poore and riche it hath no difference, | ||
| 1060 | Olde Policrates supposing perill past, | |
| With death dishonest ended his excellence, | ||
| Great Alexander by fortune was downe cast, | ||
| One draught of poyson him filled at the last, | ||
| Whom all the worlde earst could not saciate: | ||
| 1065 | What is all honour and power but a blast, | |
| When fortune threatneth the life to breuiate. | ||
| Beholde on Pirrus the king infortunate | ||
| With a small stone dead prostrate vpon the grounde, | ||
| See Ualerian brought downe from his estate, | ||
| 1070 | From his empire in Percy thrall and bounde. | |
| Of olde Priamus it is in writing founde, | ||
| Howe he by Pyrrus was in his palace slayne, | ||
| Paris and Hector receyued mortall wounde, | ||
| To trust in fortune it is a thing in vayne. | ||
| 1075 | The mightie Cyrus a king of Realmes twayne | |
| ref.ed: 179 | ||
| Was slayne and his hoste of Thomiris the quene. | ||
| Thus is no matter of fortune to complayne, | ||
| All that newe falleth of olde time hath bene sene, | ||
| This shall be, this is, and this hath euer bene, | ||
| 1080 | That boldest heartes be nearest ieopardie, | |
| To dye in battayle is honour as men wene | ||
| To suche as haue ioy in haunting chiualry. | ||
| Suche famous ending the name doth magnifie, | ||
| Note worthy duke, no cause is to complayne, | ||
| 1085 | His life not ended foule nor dishonestly, | |
| In bed nor tauerne his lustes to maynteyne, | ||
| But like as besemed a noble captayne, | ||
| In sturdie harnes he died for the right, | ||
| From deathes daunger no man may flee certayne, | ||
| 1090 | But suche death is metest vnto so noble a knight. | |
| But death it to call me-thinke it vnright, | ||
| Sith his worthy name shall laste perpetuall, | ||
| To all his nation example and clere light, | ||
| But to his progeny moste specially of all, | ||
| 1095 | His soule is in pleasour of glory eternall, | |
| So duke most doughty ioy may that noble tree, | ||
| Whose braunches honour shall neuer fade ne fall, | ||
| While beast is on earth or fishes in the sea. | ||
| Lo Codrus I here haue tolde thee by and by | ||
| 1100 | Of shepheard Cornix the wofull elegy, | |
| Wherin he mourned the greeuous payne and harde, | ||
| And laste departing of the noble lorde Hawarde, | ||
| More he indited of this good Admirall, | ||
| But truely Codrus I can not tell thee all. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| 1105 | Minalcas I sweare by holy Peters cope, | |
| ref.ed: 180 | ||
| If all-thing fortune as I haue trust and hope, | ||
| If happy winde blowe I shall or it be longe | ||
| Comfort thy sorowe and well rewarde thy songe, | ||
| What tary man a while till better fortune come, | ||
| 1110 | If my part be any then shall thy part be some. | |
|
Minalcas |
||
| If thou in purpose so to rewarde my hire, | ||
| God graunt thee Codrus thy wishing and desire. | ||
|
Codrus |
||
| Forsooth Minalcas I wishe thee so in-dede, | ||
| And that shalt thou knowe if fortune with me spede, | ||
| 1115 | Farewell Minalcas, for this time, dieu te garde, | |
| Neare is winter the worlde is to harde. | ||
|
Minalcas |
||
| Go wretched nigarde, God sende thee care and payne, | ||
| Our Lorde let thee neuer come hither more agayne, | ||
| And as did Midas, God turne it all to golde | ||
| 1120 | That euer thou touchest or shalt in handes holde, | |
| For so muche on golde is fixed thy liking, | ||
| That thou despisest both vertue and cunning. | ||
Thus endeth the fourth Egloge.
|
||
| sig: D2 | ||
| ref.ed: 181 | ||
|
The fyfth Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, entituled Amintas and Faustus , of the disputation of Citizens and men of the Countrey. |
||
|
¶The Argument. |
||
| IN colde Ianuary when fire is comfortable, | ||
| And that the fieldes be nere intollerable, | ||
| When shepe and pastours leaueth fielde and folde, | ||
| And drawe to cotes for to eschue the colde, | ||
| 5 | What time the verdure of ground and euery tree, | |
| By frost and stormes is priuate of beautee, | ||
| And euery small birde thinketh the winter longe, | ||
| Which well appeareth by ceasing of their songe. | ||
| At this same season two herdes freshe of age | ||
| 10 | At time appoynted met both in one cotage, | |
| The first hight Faustus, the seconde Amintas, | ||
| Harde was to knowe which better husbande was, | ||
| For eche of them both set more by his pleasour | ||
| Then by aboundaunce of riches or treasour. | ||
| 15 | Amintas was formall and proper in his geare, | |
| A man on his cloke should not espye a heare, | ||
| Nor of his clothing one wrinkle stande a_wry, | ||
| In London he learned to go so manerly, | ||
| High on his bonet stacke a fayre brouche of tinne, stacke: =stuck | ||
| 20 | His purses lining was simple, poore and thinne: | |
| But a lordes stomake and a beggers pouche | ||
| Full ill accordeth, suche was this comely slouch, | ||
| In the towne and citie so longe ietted had he | ||
| That from thence he fled for det and pouertie, | ||
| 25 | No wafrer, tauerne, alehouse or tauerner, | |
| To him was there hid while he was hosteler, | ||
| First was he hosteler, and then a wafrer, | ||
| Then a costermonger, and last a tauerner, | ||
| About all London there was no proper prim | ||
| 30 | But long-time had bene familier with him, | |
| But when coyne fayled no fauour more had he, | ||
| ref.ed: 182 | ||
| Wherfore he was glad out of the towne to flee. | ||
| But shepheard Faustus was yet more fortunate, | ||
| For alway was he content with his estate, | ||
| 35 | Yet nothing he had to comfort him in age, | |
| Saue a milch-cowe and a poore cotage, | ||
| The towne he vsed, and great pleasour he had | ||
| To see the citie oft-time while he was lad. | ||
| For milke and butter he thither brought to sell, | ||
| 40 | But neuer thought he in citie for to dwell, | |
| For well he noted the mad enormitie, | ||
| Enuy, fraude, malice and suche iniquitie | ||
| Which reigne in cities, therefore he led his life | ||
| Uplande in village without debate and strife. | ||
| 45 | When these two herdes were thus together met, | |
| Hauing no charges nor labour them to let, | ||
| Their shepe were all sure and closed in a cote, | ||
| Them-selues lay in litter pleasauntly and hote. | ||
| For costly was fire in hardest of the yere, | ||
| 50 | When men haue moste nede then euery-thing is dere, | |
| For passing of time and recreation, | ||
| They both delited in communication, | ||
| Namely they pleaded of the diuersitie | ||
| Of rurall husbandes and men of the citie. | ||
| 55 | Faustus accused and blamed citizens, | |
| To them imputing great faultes, crime and sins: | ||
| Amintas blamed the rurall men agayne, | ||
| And eche of them both his quarell did maynteyne, | ||
| All wrath despised, all malice and ill-will | ||
| 60 | Cleane layde apart, eche did rehearse his skill, | |
| But first Amintas thus to speake began, | ||
| As he which counted him-selfe the better man. | ||
|
FINIS. |
||
|
Amintas first speaketh. |
||
| THe winter snowes, all couered is the grounde, | ||
| The north-wind blowes sharpe and with ferefull sound, | ||
| ref.ed: 183 | ||
| The longe ise sicles at the ewes hang, ise sicles: =icicles | ||
| The streame is frosen, the night is cold and long, | ||
| 5 | Where botes rowed nowe cartes haue passage, | |
| From yoke the oxen be losed and bondage, | ||
| The ploweman resteth auoyde of businesse, | ||
| Saue when he tendeth his harnes for to dresse, | ||
| Mably his wife sitteth before the fyre | ||
| 10 | All blacke and smoky clothed in rude attire, | |
| Sething some grewell, and sturring the pulment | ||
| Of pease or frument, a noble meat for lent, | ||
| The summer season men counted nowe laudable | ||
| Whose feruour before they thought intollerable, | ||
| 15 | The frosty winter and wether temperate | |
| Which men then praysed they nowe disprayse and hate, | ||
| Colde they desired, but nowe it is present | ||
| They braule and grutche their mindes not content. | ||
| Thus mutable men them pleased can not holde, | ||
| 20 | At great heat grutching, and grutching when it is cold. | |
|
Faustus |
||
| All pleasour present of men is counted small, | ||
| Desire obtayned some counteth nought at all, | ||
| What men hope after that semeth great and deare, | ||
| ref.ed: 184 | ||
| A[s] light by distaunce appeareth great and cleare, As] At C | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| 25 | Eche time and season hath his delite and ioyes, | |
| Loke in the stretes beholde the little boyes, | ||
| Howe in fruite season for ioy they sing and hop, | ||
| In lent is eche one full busy with his top, | ||
| And nowe in winter for all the greeuous colde | ||
| 30 | All rent and ragged a man may them beholde, | |
| They haue great pleasour supposing well to dine, | ||
| When men be busied in killing of fat swine, | ||
| sig: [D2v] | ||
| They get the bladder and blowe it great and thin, | ||
| With many beanes or peason put within, | ||
| 35 | It ratleth, soundeth, and shineth clere and fayre, | |
| While it is throwen and caste vp in the ayre, | ||
| Eche one contendeth and hath a great delite | ||
| With foote and with hande the bladder for to smite, | ||
| If it fall to grounde they lifte it vp agayne, | ||
| 40 | This-wise to labour they count it for no payne, | |
| Renning and leaping they driue away the colde. | ||
| The sturdie plowmen lustie, strong and bolde | ||
| Ouercommeth the winter with driuing the foote-ball, | ||
| Forgetting labour and many a greuous fall. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| 45 | Men labour sorer in fruiteles vanitie | |
| Then in fayre workes of great vtilitie, | ||
| In suche trifles we labour for domage, | ||
| ref.ed: 185 | ||
| Worke we despise which bringeth aduauntage. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| Touching their labour it can not me displease, | ||
| 50 | While we be in rest and better here at ease | |
| In the warme litter, small payne hath little hire, | ||
| Here may we walow while milke is on the fire, | ||
| If it be crudded of bread we nede no crome, | ||
| If thou bide Faustus thereof thou shalt haue some. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| 55 | Winter declareth harde nede and pouertie, | |
| Then men it feleth which haue necessitie, | ||
| Truely Amintas I tell thee mine intent, | ||
| We fonde yong people be muche improuident, | ||
| We stray in summer without thought, care or hede, | ||
| 60 | Of suche thinges as we in winter shall haue nede, | |
| As soone as we heare a bagpipe or a drone, | ||
| Then leaue we labour there is our money gone, | ||
| But when the north-winde with stormes violent | ||
| Hath brought colde winter poore wretches to torment, | ||
| 65 | And voyde of leaues is euery bough and tree, | |
| That one may clerely the empty nestes see, | ||
| Then is all our woll and lambes gone and solde, | ||
| We tremble naked and dye almost for colde, | ||
| Our shoulders all bare, our hose and showes rent, | ||
| 70 | By rechlesse youth thus all is gone and spent. | |
| This commeth for want of good prouision, | ||
| Youth dayneth counsell, scorning discretion, | ||
| ref.ed: 186 | ||
| When pouertie thus hath caught vs in hir snare | ||
| Then doth the winter our mad folly declare. | ||
| 75 | Nowe truely Amintas I tell to thee my mate, | |
| That towne-dwellers liue greatly more fortunate, | ||
| And somewhat wiser be they also then we, | ||
| They gather treasour and riches in plentie, | ||
| They spoyle the lambes and foxes of their skin | ||
| 80 | To lap their wombes and fat sides therin, | |
| In lust, in pleasour, and good in aboundaunce | ||
| Passe they their liues, we haue not suffisaunce. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| The men of the earth be fooles eche one, | ||
| We poore shepheardes be not to blame alone, | ||
| 85 | More folly vexeth the men of the citie, | |
| I graunt vs ouersene, they madder be then we, | ||
| Though I long season did in the citie dwell | ||
| I fauour it not, troth dare I boldly tell, | ||
| Though citizens be of liuing reprouable, | ||
| 90 | Yet fortune to them is muche more fauourable, | |
| Fortune to them is like a mother dere, | ||
| As a stepmother she doth to vs appeare, | ||
| Them she exalteth to honour and richesse, | ||
| Us she oppresseth in care and wretchednesse. | ||
| 95 | What is vayne fortune but thing vituperable, | |
| An vnhappy madnesse, vnworthy and vnstable. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| No doubt Amintas let me be fortunate, | ||
| ref.ed: 187 | ||
| And then shall I soone become a great estate, | ||
| My coyne shall encrease, then shortly shall I be | ||
| 100 | Called to office to gouerne a citie, | |
| All men shall heare me and geue to me credence, | ||
| The commontie bare-head shall do me reuerence, | ||
| All other rulers, lowe men and commontie | ||
| Shall gladly desire to haue aduise of me. | ||
| 105 | If I be happy and fortune on me smile, | |
| Thus shall I ascende and mounte within a while, | ||
| Aske thou of Cornix, declare to thee he can, | ||
| Howe coyne more then cunning exalteth euery man. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| O Faustus Faustus, thou erres from the way, | ||
| 110 | This is not fortune, full little do she may, | |
| Though I my-selfe rehearsed but lately, | ||
| That fortune hath might a man to magnifie, | ||
| I kept the opinion of witlesse commontie, | ||
| And grounded my-selfe on none aucthoritie. | ||
| 115 | It is not fortune which graunteth excellence, | |
| True honour is wonne by vertue and sapience, | ||
| If men get honour by worldly pollicy | ||
| It is no honour but wretched misery, | ||
| God maketh mightie, God geueth true honour | ||
| 120 | To godly persons of godly behauour. | |
| God first disposed and made diuersitie | ||
| Betwene rude plowmen and men of the citie, | ||
| And in what maner Cornix thine owne mate | ||
| As we went talking recounted to me late. | ||
| ref.ed: 188 | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| 125 | What tolde thee Cornix, tell me I thee pray, | |
| He had good reason suche thinges to conuay, | ||
| His wit was pregnaunt, no reason did he want, | ||
| But truth to declare his money was but scant. | ||
| But what then? some man hath plentie of cunning | ||
| 130 | Which hath of riches small plentie or nothing. | |
|
Amintas |
||
| In hearing my tale if thou haue thy delite, | ||
| Then take some labour, for nowe is good respite, | ||
| Faustus arise thou out of this litter hote, | ||
| Go see and visite our wethers in the cote, | ||
| 135 | Arise, go and come, thou art both yong and able, | |
| After great colde heate is more comfortable, | ||
| Go man for shame, he is a slouthfull dawe | ||
| Which leaueth profite for pleasour of hote strawe. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Thinke not Amintas that Faustus hath disdayne, | ||
| 140 | To do thy pleasour I shall refuse no payne, | |
| Loke here Amintas, Lorde benedicite, | ||
| The colde snowe reacheth muche higher then my knee, | ||
| Scant may the houses suche burthen well susteyne, | ||
| Lesse hurte is tempest and sodayne storme of rayne, | ||
| 145 | On toppe of the chimney there is a heape of snowe | |
| So hye extending our steple is more lowe, | ||
| The snowe is so white and the sunne so bright, | ||
| That playnly Amintas amased is my sight. | ||
| ref.ed: 189 | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| Geue to the beastes good rowen in plentie, | ||
| 150 | And stoppe all the holes where thou canst faultes see, | |
| sig: D3 | ||
| Stop them with stubble, eft daube them with some clay | ||
| And when thou hast done then come agayne thy way, | ||
| Nought is more noysome to flocke, cotage nor folde, | ||
| Then soden tempest and vnprouided colde. | ||
| 155 | What nowe already frende Faustus here agayne, | |
| By short conclusion bad worke apeareth playne, | ||
| Thy comming agayne me-thinke is all to soone | ||
| Ought to have ended or profite to haue done. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| This comberous wether made me more diligent, | ||
| 160 | I ran all the way both as I came and went, | |
| And there I sped me and toke the greater payne, | ||
| Because I lightly would be with thee agayne, | ||
| After great colde it is full swete God wot | ||
| To tumble in the strawe or in the litter hot. | ||
| 165 | Nowe be we Faustus in hay vp to the chin, | |
| Fulfill thy promise, I pray thee nowe begin, | ||
| Tell the beginning of the diuersitie | ||
| Betwene rurall men and men of the citie, | ||
| I knowe the reason and talking of Cornix, | ||
| 170 | But since I him sawe be passed yeres sixe, | |
| His iocunde iestes made me ofte-time full glad, | ||
| Our first acquayntaunce was when I was a lad: | ||
| ref.ed: 190 | ||
| Nowe speake my Amintas, and I shall holde me still | ||
| Till thou haue ended and spoken all thy will. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| 175 | This great difference and first diuersitie | |
| Betwene rurall men and them of the citie, | ||
| Began in this-wise as Cornix to me tolde, | ||
| Whiche well coulde common of many matters olde. | ||
| First when the worlde was founded and create, | ||
| 180 | And Adam and Eue were set in their estate, | |
| Our Lorde conioyned them both as man and wife, | ||
| To liue in concorde the season of their life, | ||
| And them commaunded mankinde to multiply, | ||
| By generation to get them progeny, | ||
| 185 | They both obeyed this swete commaundement | |
| With faythfull heartes and labour diligent, | ||
| But would to Iesu they had bene wise and ware | ||
| From that fatall fruit which kindled all their care. | ||
| But to my purpose: first Eue had children two, | ||
| 190 | A sonne and a daughter, our Lorde disposed so, | |
| And so yere by yere two twins she brought, | ||
| When man assisteth God worketh not for nought, | ||
| By suche maner these two did them apply, | ||
| ref.ed: 191 | ||
| The worlde to fulfill, encrease and multiply. | ||
| 195 | At the laste our Lord at ende of fiftene yere | |
| To Eue our mother did on a time appeare, | ||
| And in what maner nowe heare me Faustus: | ||
| Adam on the fielde foorth with his wethers was, | ||
| His flocke then he fed without all dread and feare, | ||
| 200 | Then were no wowers him nor his wife to deare, | |
| He was not troubled that time with ielousie, | ||
| Then was no-body to do that villany, | ||
| No horned kiddes were liuing at that time, | ||
| Long after this began this cursed crime, | ||
| 205 | Then was no cucko betwene the east and west | |
| To lay wrong egges within a straunge nest, | ||
| Then none suspected the liuing of his wife, | ||
| Wedlocke was quiet and pleasaunt without strife. | ||
| But after when people began to multiply | ||
| 210 | Then fyrst was kindled the flame of ielousy, | |
| For that man committeth sore dredeth he againe, | ||
| Fraude feareth falshode, suspecting oft in vayne, | ||
| A thefe suspecteth all men of felony, | ||
| Breakers of wedlocke be full of ielousy, | ||
| 215 | And therfore all suche as with the sworde do strike | |
| Feare to be serued with the scaberd like. | ||
| Thus while that Adam was pitching of his folde | ||
| Eue was at home and sat on the thresholde, | ||
| With all hir babes and children hir about, | ||
| 220 | Eyther on hir lappe within or else without, | |
| Nowe had she pleasour them colling and bassing, | ||
| And eft she was busy them lousing and kembing, | ||
| ref.ed: 192 | ||
| And busy with butter for to annoynt their necke, | ||
| Sometime she mused them pleasauntly to decke. | ||
| 225 | In the meane-time while she was occupied, | |
| Our Lorde drawing nere she sodenly espied, | ||
| Anone she blushed, reuoluing in hir minde, | ||
| That if our Lorde there should all those babes finde | ||
| So soone engendred, suppose he nedes must | ||
| 230 | That it was token of to great carnall lust, | |
| And all ashamed as fast as euer she might | ||
| She hasted and hid some of them out of sight, | ||
| Some vnder hay, some vnder strawe and chaffe, | ||
| Some in the chimney, some in a tubbe of draffe, | ||
| 235 | But suche as were fayre and of their stature right | |
| As wise and subtill reserued she in sight. | ||
| Anone came our Lorde vnto the woman nere, | ||
| And hir saluted with swete and smiling chere, | ||
| And saide: O woman let me thy children see, | ||
| 240 | I come to promote eche after his degree. | |
| First was the woman amased nere for drede, | ||
| At laste she commaunded the eldest to procede, | ||
| And gaue them comfort to haue audacitie, | ||
| Though they were bolder and doubted lesse then she, | ||
| 245 | God on them smiled, and them comforted so | |
| As we with whelpes and birdes vse to do, | ||
| And then at the laste to the moste olde of all | ||
| He saide: haue thou scepter of rowme imperiall, | ||
| ref.ed: 193 | ||
| Thou art the eldest thou shalt haue most honour, | ||
| 250 | Iustice requireth that thou be Emperour. | |
| Then to the seconde he saide: it is seming | ||
| That thou be haunced to the honour of a king. | ||
| And vnto the thirde he gaue suche dignitie, | ||
| To gide an army a noble duke to be, | ||
| 255 | And saide: haue thou here harde yron and armour, | |
| Be thou in battayle a head and gouernour, | ||
| And so foorth to other as they were in degree, | ||
| Eche he promoted to worthy dignitie. | ||
| Some made he Earles, some lordes, some barons, | ||
| 260 | Some squires, some knightes, some hardy champions, | |
| And then brought he foorth the cepter and the crowne, | ||
| The sworde, the pollax, the helme and haberiowne, | ||
| The streamer, standard, the ghetton and the mace, | ||
| The speare and the shielde, nowe Eue had great solace, | ||
| 265 | He gaue them armour, and taught them pollicy | |
| All-thing to gouerne concerning chiualry. | ||
| Then made he iudges, maiors and gouernours, | ||
| Marchauntes, shiriffes and other protectours, | ||
| Aldermen, burgesses and other in degree, | ||
| 270 | After the custome of court and of citie. | |
| Thus all the children then being in presence, | ||
| He set in honour and rowme of excellence, | ||
| Oft-time reuoluing and turning in his minde | ||
| The caduke honours belonging to mankinde. | ||
| 275 | In the meane season Eue very ioyfull was | |
| That all these matters were brought so well to passe, | ||
| Then flewe she in haste for to haue pleasour more, | ||
| ref.ed: 194 | ||
| And them presented whom she had hid before, | ||
| And vnrequired presenting them saide she, | ||
| 280 | O Lorde these also my very children be, | |
| These be the fruite also of my wome, | ||
| Hid for shamefastnesse within my house at home, | ||
| O Lorde most mightie, hye father, creatour, | ||
| Withsaue to graunt them some office of honour, | ||
| 285 | Their heere was rugged poudred all with chaffe, | |
| Some full of strawes, some other full of draffe, | ||
| Some with cobwebbes and dust were so arayde | ||
| That one beholding on them might be afrayde, | ||
| sig: [D3v] | ||
| Blacke was their colour and bad was their figure, | ||
| 290 | Uncomely to sight, mishapen of stature, | |
| Our Lorde not smiled on them to shewe pleasaunce, | ||
| But saide to them thus with troubled countenaunce: | ||
| Ye smell all smoky, of stubble and of chaffe, | ||
| Ye smell of the grounde, of wedes and of draffe, | ||
| 295 | And after your sent and tedious sauour | |
| Shall be your rowmes and all your behauour, | ||
| None can a pitcher turne to a siluer pece, | ||
| Nor make goodly silke of a gotes flece, | ||
| And harde is also to make withouten fayle | ||
| 300 | A bright two-hande sworde of a cowes tayle. | |
| Not more will I make, howebeit that I can, | ||
| Of a vile villayne a noble gentleman, | ||
| Ye shall be plowmen and tillers of the grounde, | ||
| To payne and labour shall ye alway be bounde, | ||
| 305 | Some shall kepe oxen, and some shall hogges kepe, | |
| Some shall be threshers, some other shall kepe shepe, | ||
| ref.ed: 195 | ||
| To digge and to delue, to hedge and to dike, | ||
| Take this for your lot and other labour like, | ||
| To drudge and to driuell in workes vile and rude, | ||
| 310 | This-wise shall ye liue in endlesse seruitude, | |
| Reaping and mowing of fodder, grasse and corne, | ||
| Yet shall towne-dwellers oft laugh you vnto scorne. | ||
| Yet some shall we graunt to dwell in the citie, | ||
| For to make puddinges and butchers for to be, | ||
| 315 | Coblers or tinkers or els costarde-iaggers, | |
| Hostelers or daubers, or droupy water-laggers, | ||
| And suche other sorte whose dayly businesse | ||
| Passeth in workes and labour of vilenesse, | ||
| To stoupe and to sweate, and subiect to become, | ||
| 320 | And neuer to be ridde from bondage and thraldome. | |
| Then brought our Lorde to them the carte and harowe, | ||
| The gad and the whip, the mattoke and the whelebarowe, | ||
| The spade, the shouell, the forke and the plough, | ||
| And all suche tooles, then bad he them be tough, | ||
| 325 | And neuer to grutche at labour nor at payne, | |
| For if they so did it should be thing in vayne. | ||
| Thus saide the father and Lorde omnipotent, | ||
| And then he ascended vp to the firmament, | ||
| Thus began honour and thus began bondage, | ||
| 330 | And diuersitie of citie and village, | |
| And seruile labour first in the worlde began, | ||
| Demaunde of Cornix, declare the truth he can, | ||
| ref.ed: 196 | ||
| This tolde me Cornix which wonned in the fen, | ||
| I trust his saying before a thousande men, | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| 335 | Is this the matter praysed of thee so sore? | |
| A strawe for fables I set by them no store, | ||
| It were a maruell if Cornix matter tolde | ||
| To laude of shepheardes, or plowmen to vpholde, | ||
| He dwelled in the towne and helde with the citie, | ||
| 340 | Till nede him moued as it hath driuen thee. | |
| When none of you both dare to the towne resorte | ||
| Among vs shepheardes yet finde ye here comfort, | ||
| So both thou and he be greatly for to blame, | ||
| To eate ou[r] vitayle and then to hurt our name. our] out C | ||
| 345 | The yong men of townes to mocke vs haue a gise, | |
| Naught else can they do saue lies to deuise, | ||
| This vayne inuention and foolishe fayned fable | ||
| Agaynst rurall men they haue delite to bable, | ||
| And nought they ashame as blinde wretches vnwise, | ||
| 350 | Of God almightie suche leasinges to deuise, | |
| This scoruy scoffing declareth openly | ||
| Agaynst rurall men rebuke and iniury, | ||
| But thou art so rude thy paunch is so fatte, | ||
| Agaynst thine owne selfe thou busy art to chatte, | ||
| 355 | All if this same iest is thy rebuke and blame, | |
| Thy dulled reason can not perceyue the same. | ||
| But I shall proue thee that rurall people be | ||
| ref.ed: 197 | ||
| More wise and noble then they of the citie, | ||
| And that the citie is full of fraude and strife, | ||
| 360 | When we in village haue good and quiet life. | |
|
Amintas |
||
| I pray thee Faustus herefore be thou not wroth, | ||
| To haue displeasour of thee I were right loth, | ||
| I thought no mauger, I tolde it for a bourde, | ||
| If I had knowen I would haue said no worde: | ||
| 365 | But say thy pleasour, nowe tell foorth thy sentence, | |
| And I shall heare thee with sober pacience. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| I shall not deny our payne and seruitude, | ||
| I knowe that plowmen for the most part be rude, | ||
| Nowe shall I tell thee high matters true and olde, | ||
| 370 | Which curteous Candidus vnto me once tolde, | |
| Nought shall I forge nor of no leasing bable, | ||
| This is true history and no surmised fable. | ||
| At the beginning of thinges first of all, | ||
| God made shepheardes and other men rurall, | ||
| 375 | But the first plowman and tiller of the grounde | |
| Was rude and sturdie, disdayning to be bounde, | ||
| Rough and stubborne, and Cayn men did him call, | ||
| He had of mercy and pitie none at all, | ||
| But like as the grounde is dull, stony and tough, | ||
| 380 | Stubborne and heauy, rebelling to the plough. | |
| So the first plowman was strong and obstinate, | ||
| Frowarde, selfewilled, and mouer of debate: | ||
| But the first shepheard was meke and nothing fell, | ||
| Humble as a lambe, and called was Abell. | ||
| 385 | A shepe geueth milke and little hath of gall, | |
| So this good Abell had none ill-will at all. | ||
| No shepheard founde him iniurious nor wrong | ||
| Induring his life while he was them among, | ||
| And ofte of his flocke made he good sacrifice, | ||
| 390 | Of calfe or lambes, suche as were moste of price, | |
| And of fat wethers the best not spared he, | ||
| To honour our Lorde and please his deitee. | ||
| ref.ed: 198 | ||
| Thus had he fauour with God omnipotent, | ||
| So pleasing our Lorde, that to this time present | ||
| 395 | From first beginning of earth and man mortall, | |
| God hath had fauour to people pastorall, | ||
| And poore shepheardes, their cotes folde and shepe, | ||
| Angels haue come for to defende and kepe, | ||
| Some shepheardes were in lande of Asserye, | ||
| 400 | Which after haue bene promoted very hye, | |
| So that from cotes and houses pastorall | ||
| They haue assended to dignitie royall, | ||
| Charges and labour so doth my reason blinde, | ||
| That call their names can I not vnto minde, | ||
| 405 | Yet let me studie auoyding perturbaunce, | |
| So may I call them vnto remembraunce. | ||
| Lo nowe I haue them, Abraham, Iacob, | ||
| Loth, Isaac, yong Ioseph and Iob, | ||
| These nowe rehearsed and all the patriarkes | ||
| 410 | Haue not disdayned poore shepe nor heardes workes, | |
| Them hath our Lorde called from humble thinges, | ||
| And make them princes, dukes, or els kinges, | ||
| So haue they chaunged their clothing pastorall, | ||
| With golden garment, purpure and gay pall, | ||
| 415 | And then haue after by magnanimitie | |
| Brought noble realmes in their captiuitie, | ||
| And haue in battayle bene mightie conquerours, | ||
| Won fame immortall and excellent honours. | ||
| Paris was pastour the sonne of Priamus, | ||
| 420 | Pan, Silene, Orpheus, and ioly Tyterus, | |
| Saule was shepheard, so was he in like wise | ||
| Which would haue offred his sonne in sacrifice, | ||
| Moyses was shepheard and was his flocke keping, | ||
| When he came bare-foote vnto the bushe flaming, | ||
| sig: [D4] | ||
| 425 | Commaunded by God to leaue his flocke and go | |
| On Gods message to sturdy Pharao. | ||
| Also Apollo was herde sometime in Grece, | ||
| Nothing disdayning to handle Ewe and flece: | ||
| As write Poetes, he left diuine honour, | ||
| ref.ed: 199 | ||
| 430 | Glad among wethers to be a gouernour. | |
| The blessed angels brought to such men as we | ||
| Message of concorde, of peace and vnitie, | ||
| And song that Gloria , flying in the skye, | ||
| Which our syr Sampson doth sing so meryly. | ||
| 435 | First had shepherdes sure tiding by message | |
| That God was made man to bye humane linage, | ||
| And herdes instruct by voyce angelicall | ||
| Sawe God incarnate and borne first of all. | ||
| And this was pleasure of Gods Maiestie | ||
| 440 | That simple herdes him first of all should see, | |
| And in their maner make vnto him offringes | ||
| Before estates, as riche and mightie kinges. | ||
| The ioly Harper, which after was a kinge, | ||
| And slewe the giant so stoutly with his sling | ||
| 445 | Was first a shepherde or he had dignitie, | |
| Right so were many, as stoute and bolde as he: | ||
| And our Lorde Iesu, our God and Sauiour | ||
| Named him-selfe a shepherde or pastour. | ||
| Right so he named men meeke and pacient | ||
| 450 | His flocke and his shepe for maners innocent: | |
| Thinke not these wordes glosed nor in vayne, | ||
| They are the Gospell, so saith syr Peter playne. | ||
| I sawe them my-selfe well paynted on the wall, | ||
| Late gasing vpon our Churche Cathedrall: | ||
| 455 | I sawe great wethers in picture and small lambes, | |
| Daunsing, some sleeping, some sucking of their dams, | ||
| And some on the grounde me-semed lying still, | ||
| Then sawe I horsemen at pendant of an hill, | ||
| And the three kinges with all their company, | ||
| 460 | Their crownes glistering bright and oriently, | |
| With their presentes and giftes misticall, | ||
| All this behelde I in picture on the wall. | ||
| But the poore pastours as people innocent | ||
| First sawe the Crib of our Lorde omnipotent. | ||
| 465 | Thus it appereth God loueth poore pastours, | |
| Sith he them graunted to haue so great honours. | ||
| ref.ed: 200 | ||
| Our Lorde hath fauour both to shepe and folde, | ||
| As it appereth by these historyes olde. | ||
| Our Lorde is ready to succour the village, | ||
| 470 | Despising townes for malice and outrage. | |
| For God is content with simple pouertie, | ||
| Pride he despiseth and wrongfull dignitie. | ||
|
Amintas. |
||
| In good fayth Faustus, thy tale is vertitable, | ||
| Grounded on learning, and greatly commendable: | ||
| 475 | Lately my-selfe to see that picture was, | |
| I sawe the maunger, I sawe the oxe and asse. | ||
| I well remember the people in my minde, | ||
| Me-thinke yet I see the blacke faces of Inde: | ||
| Me-thinke yet I see the herdes and the kinges, | ||
| 480 | And in what maner were ordred their offeringes. | |
| As long as I liue the better shall I loue | ||
| The name of herdes, and citezins reproue. | ||
| Wherfore mate Faustus, I pray God geue thee care, | ||
| If thou the faultes of any citie spare. | ||
| 485 | Speake on and spare not, and touche their errour, | |
| Yet may we common more then a large houre. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Then turne we to talke a while of citizens, | ||
| To touche their foly and parcell of their sinnes, | ||
| Thinke not Amintas that they of the citie | ||
| 490 | Liue better life or wiselyer then we. | |
| All if their cloathing be doubled for the colde, | ||
| And though they glister so gayly in bright golde, | ||
| Shining in silkes, in purpure or veluet, | ||
| In furred robes, or clokes of scarlet, | ||
| 495 | And we poore herdes in russet cloke and hood: | |
| ref.ed: 201 | ||
| It is not clothing can make a man be good. | ||
| Better is in ragges pure liuing innocent | ||
| Then a soule defiled in sumptuous garment. | ||
| Trust me Amintas, my-selfe with these same eyne | ||
| 500 | Haue in the citie such often-times seene | |
| Iet in their silkes, and brag in the market, | ||
| As they were lordes I oft haue seene them iet, | ||
| Which are starke beggers, and liue in neede at home, | ||
| And oft go to bed for neede with empty wombe. | ||
| 505 | Nought is more foolish then such wretches be, | |
| Thus with proude port to cloke their pouertie. | ||
| What is neede cloked or fayned aboundaunce, | ||
| Pouertie, slouth, and wretched gouernaunce? | ||
| What is fayre semblaunce with thought and heauynes? | ||
| 510 | Forsooth nought els but cloked foolishnes. | |
| And some haue I seene (which is a thing damnable) | ||
| That while they would haue a liuing delectable, | ||
| Rest at their pleasure, and fare deliciously, | ||
| Haue suffred their wiues defiled wetingly, | ||
| 515 | Haue solde their daughters flowre of virginitie, | |
| O dede vnworthy, O blinde iniquitie: | ||
| Fame, honour, the soule and chastitie be solde | ||
| For wretched liuing, O cursed thirst of golde. | ||
| O damnable deede, so many for to spill, | ||
| 520 | One wretched carkasse and belly for to fill? | |
| ref.ed: 202 | ||
| What thing is viler? what more abhominable? | ||
| What thing more foolish, more false and detestable? | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| What if they can not to other craft them geue? | ||
| Nor finde other way or meanes for to liue? | ||
| 525 | Nede hath no lawe, of two euils perdie | |
| To chose the least ill is none iniquitie, | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Sith they haue as many soules as haue we, | ||
| As much of reason, and handes like plentie, | ||
| Why may they not to honest worke them geue, | ||
| 530 | And finde other way and maner for to liue. | |
| No lawe permitteth nor willeth man perdie | ||
| To commit murther for harde necessitie, | ||
| No more should any his soule defile or kill | ||
| For lust transitory, or pleasure to fulfill. | ||
| 535 | Yet be in cities mo suing foolishnes, | |
| Wening by craft for to haue great riches: | ||
| By which craftes no man hath riches founde, | ||
| Sith time that our Lord first fourmed man and ground: | ||
| As Alkemistes wening by pollicy | ||
| 540 | Nature to alter, and coyne to multiply. | |
| Some wash rude metall with licours manifolde | ||
| Of herbes, wening to turne it into golde. | ||
| All pale and smoky be such continuall, | ||
| And after labour they lose their life and all: | ||
| ref.ed: 203 | ||
| 545 | Another sorte is to this not much vnlike, | |
| Which spende their times in wretched art magike, | ||
| Thereby supposing some treasure to haue founde, | ||
| Which many yeres is hid within the grounde. | ||
| What is more foolish, more full of vanitie, | ||
| 550 | Or more repugning to fayth and probitie, | |
| Because they would flye good busynes and payne, | ||
| They vse such trifles and wretched thinges vayne. | ||
| They proue all thinges because they would do nought, | ||
| Still seeking newes, still troubled in their thought: | ||
| 555 | Because they woulde flee the labour of the lande, | |
| All ydle trifles such taketh on their hande: | ||
| sig: [D4v] | ||
| Still be they busy, and neuer come to ende, | ||
| To thing profitable do fewe of them intende. | ||
| Some liue by rapine, gile, fraude and pollicy, | ||
| 560 | Penury, oppression, and some on vsury. | |
| Some gladly borowe, and neuer pay agayne, | ||
| Some keepe from seruauntes the stipend of their payne: | ||
| Some rest men giltlesse, and cast them in prison, | ||
| Some bye stronge thieues out of the dungeon. | ||
| 565 | Some faune, some flatter, man trust not when they smile, | |
| Then frame they fraudes men slyly to begile. | ||
| Some in one houre more promise to thee will, | ||
| Then all his dayes he thinketh to fulfill: | ||
| By thousande meanes of fraude and craftynes | ||
| 570 | Lye they in wayte for honour and riches. | |
| ref.ed: 204 | ||
| They feede the riche, and often let the poore | ||
| Dye for pure colde and hunger at their doore. | ||
| We feede fat oxen, they marmosets keepe, | ||
| We feede fat kiddes, lambes and good sheepe: | ||
| 575 | And they feede hawkes, apes, horse and houndes, | |
| And small is their ioy saue here within our boundes. | ||
| We bring them butter, egges, cheese and wooll, | ||
| Tankerdes of milke and creame fleeting full: fleeting: =skimmings | ||
| All maner fleshe, and all their whole liuing, | ||
| 580 | Without our labour truely they haue nothing. | |
| We are the feeders of wethers and fat hogges, | ||
| And they of the Citie feede birdes and great dogges. | ||
| Nowe iudge Amintas, which of these seemeth thee | ||
| Of moste aduauntage and moste nobilitie. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| 585 | If by our labour proceedeth more riches, | |
| And moste aduauntage, as seemeth truth doubtles, | ||
| Then this I meruayle that they of the Citie | ||
| Haue so great plentie, and we necessitie: | ||
| The cause can not I call to my remembraunce, | ||
| 590 | Wherof proceedeth their store and aboundaunce. | |
|
Faustus |
||
| The cause I tolde thee, what wouldest thou haue more, | ||
| By fraude and falshood haue they so mikle store. | ||
| Seest thou not playnly howe they of the Citie | ||
| Dayly deceyue our poore simplicitie. | ||
| ref.ed: 205 | ||
| 595 | With what crueltie against vs they rage, | |
| By false oppression or fayre-fayned language. | ||
| They thinke it pleasure that sorowe on them hap, | ||
| By glosed wordes to take vs in a trap: | ||
| The moste of them all count it an almes-deede | ||
| 600 | Us heardes to fraude, this is a gentle meede: | |
| For them we labour in heate, colde, winde and rayne, | ||
| And fraude and disceyte they pay vs for our payne. | ||
| With mindes and tonge they study and they muse | ||
| Both day and night vs heardes to abuse: | ||
| 605 | Their wit and body all whole do they apply, | |
| For vs poore wretches to study pollicie: | ||
| And after their fraude, gile and deception, | ||
| Then do they laugh vs vnto derision. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| Howe came thou to knowledge of this enormitie, | ||
| 610 | And of these maners of them of the Citie: | |
| My-selfe there wonned, and there was conuersant, | ||
| Of some of these thinges yet am I ignorant. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Thou could not perceyue well their enormitie, | ||
| Perchaunce thy maners did with their life agree: | ||
| 615 | There seldome is seene great contradiction, | |
| Where men accordeth in disposition. | ||
| No fault with Moriens is blacke difformitie, | ||
| Because all the sort like of that fauour be. | ||
| So could thou not see their vices nor them blame, | ||
| 620 | Because thine owne life was filed with the same. | |
| But howe I knewe them nowe shall I tell to thee, | ||
| While I brought butter to sell to the Citie, | ||
| ref.ed: 206 | ||
| And other vitayle, I vsed milke to crye, | ||
| Then had I knowledge with an appotecary: | ||
| 625 | Of him I learned much falshood and practise | |
| Not to the purpose the same to exercise: | ||
| He could make plasters and newe commixtions, | ||
| In valour scant worth a couple of onions, | ||
| Yet solde he the same as it were golde so dere, | ||
| 630 | Namely if happened any infectife yere. | |
| I was acquainted with many an hucster, | ||
| With a costardmonger and with an hostler. | ||
| This thiefe was crafty poore people to begile, | ||
| None like I suppose within a dosen mile: | ||
| 635 | Among all his other fraudes and his crimes | |
| He solde one bottell of hey a dosen times. | ||
| And in the Otes could he well drop a candle, | ||
| Well knewe he howe his gestes for to handle. | ||
| And in the same Inne ther dwelled a prety prim, | ||
| 640 | She could well flatter and glose with him and him. | |
| And necke a measure, her smirking gat her sale, | ||
| She made ten shillinges of one barell of ale. | ||
| Whom she begiled in pottes, she was fayne | ||
| To win them with fresh and paynted looke agayne. | ||
| 645 | And as I remember, her name was wanton Besse, | |
| Who least with her dealt he thriued not the lesse. | ||
| What needeth more processe, no craft of the Citie | ||
| Is, but is mingled with fraude and subtiltie: | ||
| Saue onely the craft of an Apoticary, | ||
| 650 | That is all fraude and gilefull pollicy, | |
| But all these would sweare that they were innocent, | ||
| Or they to the Citie did first of all frequent. | ||
| ref.ed: 207 | ||
| There learned they theft and fraude to exercise, | ||
| And man of nature is moued soone to vice. | ||
| 655 | Some be also which spend their patrimony | |
| Which was to them lefte by their olde auncestry | ||
| On queanes, baudes, in riot and dronkennes, | ||
| Their name defiling, despising all goodnes. | ||
| With cost and paynes such busyly labour, | ||
| 660 | Seeking for shame and death before their houre. | |
| Say where is custome of fornication, | ||
| Incest, aduoutry and defloration, | ||
| Forcing of women, murther and rapine, | ||
| Discorde and brauling and liuing like to swine: | ||
| 665 | Malice, enuy, and all iniquitie | |
| Do these not reygne in middes of the Citie? | ||
| All newe abusion prouoking men to sins | ||
| Had first beginning among the Citezins. | ||
| Where dwell great princes and mightie gouernours, | ||
| 670 | Their life despising for to haue vayne honours. | |
| Capitaynes, souldiers, and all like company, | ||
| Which put for money their life in ieopardie. | ||
| These dwell not vplande, but haunt the Citie, | ||
| Poore herdes fight not but for necessitie, | ||
| 675 | For libertie, life, and Iustice to vpholde, | |
| Towne-dwellers fight for vayne honour and golde. | ||
| We fight our frendes and housholde to defende, | ||
| They fight for malice to riches to ascende. | ||
| ref.ed: 208 | ||
| Our cause and quarell is to maynteyne the right, | ||
| 680 | But all on selfe-will without reason they fight. | |
| They seeke by woundes for honour and riches, | ||
| And driue the weakest to hardest busynes. | ||
| O blinde souldier, why settest thou thy hart | ||
| For a vayne stipende against a mortall dart. | ||
| 685 | By thousand perils thou takest thy passage, | |
| For small lucre renning to great domage. | ||
| Their sweete life they geue for a poore stipende, | ||
| And oft lese they both, and heauen at the ende. | ||
| sig: [D5] | ||
| While some contendeth and fighteth for his wage, | ||
| 690 | His life he spendeth, then farewell aduauntage. | |
| What is more foolish or liker to madnes, | ||
| Then to spende the life for glory and riches? | ||
| What thing is glory, laude, praysing or fame, | ||
| What honour, reporte, or what is noble name? | ||
| 695 | Forsooth nought but voyce of witlesse commontie, | |
| And vayne opinion subiect to vanitie. | ||
| Processe of yeres, reuoluing of reason | ||
| Bringeth all these soone in obliuion. | ||
| When life is faded all these be out of sight, | ||
| 700 | Like as with the Sun departeth the day-light, | |
| They all be fooles which meddle with the sea, | ||
| And otherwise might liue in their owne country. | ||
| He is but a foole which runneth to tempest, | ||
| And might liue on lande in suertie and in rest. | ||
| 705 | He is but a foole which hath of good plentie, | |
| ref.ed: 209 | ||
| And it disdayneth to vse and occupy. | ||
| And he which liueth in care and wretchednes | ||
| His heyre to promote to landes and riches | ||
| Is moste foole of all, to spare in misery, | ||
| 710 | With goodes and landes his heyre to magnifye. | |
| And he which leaueth that thing for to be done | ||
| Unto his daughter, executour or sonne, | ||
| Which he him-self might in his life fulfill, | ||
| He is but a foole, and hath but litle skill. | ||
| 715 | But all these sortes within the citie be, | |
| They want of wisedome and sue enormitie. | ||
| And also the youth in dayes festiuall | ||
| Do nought but folowe their lustes bestiall. | ||
| The weeke they vse them in worldly busynes, | ||
| 720 | The Sunday serueth to folowe viciousnes. | |
| What time the shoppes be closed all and shit, | ||
| Then is the market with Thais, beale and kit, | ||
| On hyest dayes such ware is namely solde, | ||
| For nought it waxeth, if it be once olde. | ||
| 725 | Upon the Sonday when man should God honour, | |
| Left is good labour, ensued is errour. | ||
| Oft-time the olde freer that wonned in Grenewitch | ||
| Against such folyes was boldly wont to preache: | ||
| He saide: where baudes and their abusion | ||
| 730 | Were wont to abide in one vile place alone, | |
| Nowe are they sprinkled and sparkled abrode, | ||
| Like-wise as shippes be docked in a rode, | ||
| That harde is to knowe good women from the ill, | ||
| By ill example good are in doubt to spill. | ||
| 735 | Baudes be suffered so where them lust to bide, | |
| That the strete fadeth vpon the waterside. | ||
| Cate, Gill, Mably, Phillis and feate Ieny, | ||
| Because of the citie nowe can not get one peny. | ||
| ref.ed: 210 | ||
| Uile Thais was wont in angles for to be, | ||
| 740 | Nowe hath she power in all the whole citie. | |
|
Amintas |
||
| Thou passest measure (Faustus) by God a[u]owe, | ||
| Thou sayest of malice right well perceyue I nowe: | ||
| Mitigate thy minde and tonge, for it is shame | ||
| Men of the citie thus largely to blame. | ||
| 745 | What man is faultlesse, remember the village, | |
| Howe men vplondish on holy-dayes rage. | ||
| Nought can them tame, they be a beastly sort, | ||
| In sweate and labour hauing most chiefe comfort. | ||
| On the holy-day as soone as morne is past, | ||
| 750 | When all men resteth while all the day doth last, | |
| They drinke, they banket, they reuell and they iest, | ||
| They leape, they daunce, despising ease and rest. | ||
| If they once heare a bagpipe or a drone, | ||
| Anone to the elme or Oke they be gone. | ||
| 755 | There vse they to daunce, to gambolde and to rage, | |
| Such is the custome and vse of the village. | ||
| When the ground resteth from rake, plough and wheles | ||
| Then moste they it trouble with burthen of their heles. | ||
| To Bacchus they banket, no feast is festiuall, | ||
| 760 | They chide and they chat, they vary and they brall, | |
| They rayle and they route, they reuell and they crye, | ||
| Laughing and leaping, and making cuppes drye, | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| What, stint thou thy chat, these wordes I defye, | ||
| It is to a vilayne rebuke and vilany. | ||
| 765 | Such rurall solace so plainly for to blame, | |
| Thy wordes sound to thy rebuke and shame. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| Not so frend Faustus, I spake it but in game, | ||
| Agayne to the Citie returne in Gods name. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Yet of the citie mo fooles tell can I, | ||
| ref.ed: 211 | ||
| 770 | Which wene to number the sterres in the sky, | |
| By them supposing eche desteny to tell, | ||
| But all be fooles that with this matter mell. | ||
| Yet be they madder which fixe their intent | ||
| To searche the nature of God omnipotent: | ||
| 775 | And dare be so bolde to set their mortall sight | |
| On incomprehensible and pure immortall light. | ||
| Our fayth is better, for they of the citie | ||
| Beleue by reason with great difficultie: | ||
| Or they will beleue, they braule with argument, | ||
| 780 | Playne speeche suffiseth vs people innocent. | |
| Against Sir Sampson their quarell they defende, | ||
| We aske no question, and vse not to contende. | ||
| We light the aultars, and many candels offer, | ||
| When they of the towne scantly make a proffer: | ||
| 785 | Their fayth is feble, our fayth is sure and stable, | |
| They dare be bolde with doctours for to bable: | ||
| A worldly merchaunt nought knowing of doctrine, | ||
| Because of his coyne counteth his reason fine. | ||
| Trust me Amintas, no force who heareth me, | ||
| 790 | The coyne and cunning doth not alway agree: | |
| For some be that haue plentie of that one, | ||
| Which of that other haue litle part or none. | ||
| What should the fooles that dwell in the citie, | ||
| Or we seeke to knowe of Gods priuitie. | ||
| 795 | If it were nedefull the Godhead for to knowe | |
| To simple wretches here on the grounde alowe: | ||
| ref.ed: 212 | ||
| It is in the power of God omnipotent | ||
| His very presence to vs to represent. | ||
| But sith his knowledge is incomprehensible, | ||
| 800 | Why seeke fooles for thinges impossible? | |
| And sith God will be vnknowen vnto us, | ||
| Why should thing mortall of endlesse thing discusse? | ||
| And rurall people in almes do excell | ||
| Aboue all the sort which in the citie dwell. | ||
| 805 | We geue wooll and cheese, our wiues coyne and egges coyne (=T, W): corne? | |
| When freers flatter and prayse their proper legges. | ||
| For a score of pinnes, and needles two or three | ||
| A gentle cluner two cheeses had of me. cluner: =Cluniac (monk) | ||
| Phillis gaue coyne because he did her charme, | ||
| 810 | Euer sith that time lesse hath she felt of harme. | |
| Yet is in the citie a number incurable, | ||
| Pleaders and brokers a foule and shamefull rable, | ||
| Merchauntes of Iustice, hunters of riches, | ||
| Cratchers of coyne, delayers of processe, | ||
| 815 | Prolonging causes, and making wrong of right, | |
| And right of playn wrong, oppressing law with might, | ||
| Iaylers of Iustice, their cursed couetice | ||
| Watreth the plantes of crueltie and vice. | ||
| sig: [D5v] | ||
| ref.ed: 213 | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| This haue I proued by playne experience, | ||
| 820 | But tell me Faustus, what causeth this offence. | |
|
Faustus |
||
| The roote and the grounde of this misgouernaunce | ||
| Is fauour, rewarde, and wilfull ignoraunce: | ||
| When coyne or fauour once dimmed hath the sight, | ||
| Adue all Iustice, in prison layde is right. | ||
| 825 | Yet be in townes a rable fraudulent, | |
| Murtherers of people, and free of punishment: | ||
| Uaunting and boasting them-selfe of medicine, | ||
| And naught perceyuing of science and doctrine: | ||
| If they be fetred with ringes and with cheynes, | ||
| 830 | Then may they handle and touch priuy veynes: | |
| Name all diseases and sores at their will, | ||
| Auoyde of cunning, of reason eyther skill: | ||
| Suche ride on mules, and pages by their side, | ||
| But if they had right, on asses should they ride. | ||
| 835 | As touching rulers of all the commontie, | |
| The more that they haue of hye aucthoritie, | ||
| Of libertie, will, and singuler pleasure, | ||
| So much the more poore people they deuour. | ||
| The houndes sometime wont foldes for to keepe, | ||
| 840 | Be nowe wilde wolues, deuouring all the sheepe: | |
| Rulers be robbers, and pillers be pastours, | ||
| Gone is the giding of godly gouernours. | ||
| O where be rulers maynteyners of Iustice, | ||
| ref.ed: 214 | ||
| Where be subduers and slakers of all vice? | ||
| 845 | Where be the frendes of mercy and pitie, | |
| Sometime well ruling, not spoyling the Citie? | ||
| Where be chaste rulers, iust, meke, and liberall? | ||
| Chaunged is fortune, death hath deuoured all. | ||
| The worst remayneth, gone be the meke and iust, | ||
| 850 | In-stede of vertue ruleth freewill and lust. | |
| Where be the fathers right worthy an empire, | ||
| Of whom men coumpted gay tales by the fire: | ||
| Sometime with tales, and otherwhile with songe, | ||
| So driuing away the winter nightes longe. | ||
| 855 | Alas Amintas, nought bideth that is good, | |
| No not my cokers, my taberte nor my hood. | ||
| All is consumed, all spent and worne be, | ||
| So is all goodnes and wealth of the Citee. | ||
| The temples pilled do bitterly complayne, | ||
| 860 | Poore people wayle, and call for helpe in vayne: | |
| Poore widowes sorowe, and children fatherlesse, | ||
| In vayne bewayle, when wolues them oppresse. | ||
| Sinne hath no scourge, and vertue no rewarde, | ||
| Who loueth wisedome, his fortune is but harde. | ||
| 865 | Counsell and cunning nowe tumble in the dust, | |
| But what is the cause? lawe turned is to lust: | ||
| Lust standeth in stede of lawe and of Iustice, | ||
| Whereby good liuing subdued is by vice. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| I tell thee Faustus, this hastynes of thee | ||
| 870 | Passeth the boundes of right and honestie. | |
| ref.ed: 215 | ||
| All men thou blamest by wrath and hastynes, | ||
| As all Citizens were full of viciousnes. | ||
| What man remember, some liue in innocence, | ||
| Some in the Citie be partlesse of offence. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| 875 | I am not angry, I say but veritie, | |
| Heare me Amintas one clause with breuitie: | ||
| As many todes as breede in Irelande, | ||
| And as many Gripes as breede in Englande, | ||
| As many Cuckowes as sing in Ianuary, | ||
| 880 | And Nightingales as sing in February, | |
| And as many whales as swimmeth in the fen, | ||
| So many be there in Cities of good men. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| A good man is geason, not easy to be founde | ||
| On lande or in Citie, or ouer all the grounde, | ||
| 885 | Many thinges longe vnto a perfect man, | |
| Aske that of Codrus, declare the truth he can, | ||
| Badnes encreaseth and ouer fast doth growe. | ||
| Goodnes and vertue in comming vp be slowe. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| Thou are mad I trowe, so many foes haue we, | ||
| 890 | As dwell Citizens in all the whole Citie. | |
| They clip vs, they poule vs, they pill vs to the skin, | ||
| And what they may get that thinke they well to win. | ||
| ref.ed: 216 | ||
| To theft they constrayne vs, I tell thee by all-halowes, | ||
| And after by and by they sende vs to the galowes. | ||
| 895 | Therfore it is reason, if ought of theirs hap | |
| Or come to our clawes, it priuily to trap. | ||
| They vs oft disceyue, disceyue we them agayne, | ||
| Deuise we slily, gile, subtiltie and trayne. | ||
| But this Amintas to me is greatest griefe | ||
| 900 | And doubt, for it is ill stealing from a thiefe. | |
| If it be secrete, we may it well denye, | ||
| If it be knowen, excuse it craftyly. | ||
| Priuy felony though it be vsed longe | ||
| Is not called theft, but iniury or wrong. | ||
| 905 | All that they haue within these townes playne, | |
| Is our harde labour, sore trauayle and great payne. | ||
|
Amintas. |
||
| Nowe thou exceedest the marke of equitie, | ||
| Thou passest reason Faustus I tell to thee. | ||
|
Faustus |
||
| What then Amintas, haue pacience a while, | ||
| 910 | Towne-dwellers vices doth all the earth defile. | |
| The ayre is corrupt by their enormitie, | ||
| These summer stormes whence come they, tel thou me: | ||
| Lightning, great windes, fluds, hayle and thunder, | ||
| I well remember, oft-time the ground here-vnder | ||
| ref.ed: 217 | ||
| 915 | Right sore hath quaked, and caused houses fall, | |
| Vice of the Citie is roote and cause of all. | ||
| The Sunne in mid-day oft-time hath lost his light, | ||
| In like wise the moone in season of the night. | ||
| Both hath bene blacke, or els red as bloud, | ||
| 920 | This signe Amintas pretendeth vs no good. | |
| Why growe the weedes and cockle in the corne? | ||
| Why is hey and grasse oft-times all forlorne? | ||
| Why lose we our seede, our labour and expence, | ||
| Whence commeth murrayne and grieuous pestilence? | ||
| 925 | All these proceedeth by mad enormitie, | |
| And corrupt maners of them of the Citie: | ||
| And worse is like yet afterwarde to fall, | ||
| If they not refourme their liuing bestiall. | ||
| Whence came the furour of hardnes and battayle, | ||
| 930 | Which causeth widowes their spouses to bewayle, | |
| Which bringeth with it all kinde of misery, | ||
| As theft and murther, great death and penury? | ||
| Forsooth in Cities this furour f[i]rst began, first] ftrst C | ||
| To the confusion of many a doubty man. | ||
| 935 | The Citie is well and ground originall, | |
| Both first and last of deadly euils all: | ||
| Bred in the Citie was cruell Licaon, | ||
| Bred among herbes was good Dewcalion. | ||
| ref.ed: 218 | ||
| Among Shepherdes nourished was Rhenus, | ||
| 940 | And also his brother the mightie Romulus. | |
| The cause of the flud in Citie first began, | ||
| Whereby was wasted nere euery beast and man. | ||
| Our Lorde destroyed fiue Cities for outrage, | ||
| Reade where for sinnes he wasted one village. | ||
| sig: [D6] | ||
| 945 | I trowe when the world with fire wasted shall be, | |
| The cause shall proceede and come of some Citie. | ||
| What shall I touche the sauour and the stinke | ||
| Which is in cities, of gutter and of sinke: | ||
| There men be choked with vile and deadly sent, | ||
| 950 | Here haue we odour of floures redolent: | |
| I coumpt me happy which won in the village, | ||
| As vndefiled with citizens outrage. | ||
|
Amintas |
||
| Haue done nowe Faustus, lay here a_straw and rest, | ||
| Fill we our bely with cruddes that is best. | ||
| 955 | Leaue we the Citie and all ciuill outrage, | |
| Nowe is it season to turne to the potage, | ||
| After our diner is best in my minde | ||
| The rest to declare, if ought remayne behinde. | ||
|
FINIS. |
||
|
Thus endeth the fifth and last Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, of the Citizen and the man of the countrey. |
||
| Imprinted at London in Paules Churchyarde by Iohn_Cawood Printer to the Queenes Maiestie. | ||
| Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. |